《Meta-Key: Awakening the Infinite》 1. Celestial Harbinger: The Dawn of Destiny Chapter 001 Celestial Harbinger: The Dawn of Destiny Earth Metaverse Year 10, January 3, 2031 AD. A flash of white light streaked across the sky. A low, distant rumble followed, vibrating through the air. The desk lamp flickered¡ªonce, twice¡ªbefore steadying again. Shawn''s chest tightened. He sprang to his feet and rushed to the window. The white light had vanished, leaving behind an eerie, crimson glow that stretched across the sky. What was happening? Was this a sign of good fortune¡ªor impending doom? Suppressing the unease creeping up his spine, Shawn turned away and sat back at his cluttered desk, strewn with revision materials and test papers. The looming college entrance exam weighed heavily on him. Almost instinctively, he reached for the middle drawer, pulling out an old, yellowed piece of paper. He had kept it for more than a decade. On it was a cryptic aphorism and a strange, intricate symbol. Whenever he felt anxious or unsettled, he would stare at the pattern, as if searching for meaning in its lines. And then¡ªit hit him. The flash of white light in the sky¡­ it bore a striking resemblance to the symbol on the paper. A circle with the letter ''¦«'' inside. A chill ran through him. His grip tightened as he noticed something else¡ªsomething he had never seen before. In the faded background of the design, a shadowy figure had appeared. The faint outline of a dragon. It shimmered as though it were alive. "An illusion? Or... something else?" Shawn sucked in a sharp breath, but it did little to steady his pounding heart. He clutched the paper tighter, his mind racing with questions he wasn''t sure he wanted answered. That piece of paper had come from his grandfather. Shawn had been raised by his grandfather, having lived with him since he was three years old. A respected headmaster at the local school, his grandfather was also a devoted scholar of traditional Chinese culture. Under his careful guidance, Shawn had grasped the basics of the I Ching at an age when most children were still learning to read. By four, he could already distinguish between a Yang line ''-'' and a Yin line ''--''. When he turned six, his grandfather had handed him an old piece of paper, its edges slightly yellowed with time. On it was a aphorism, accompanied by a peculiar symbol. That day, his grandfather had made him recite the aphorism over and over:
Before the dawn of Genesis, a single primal breath arose¡ªvast, undivided. From it, the first awakening, the birth of Meta. Yin and Yang unfolded, Heaven and Earth converged in harmony. The Five Elements wove together in ceaseless balance. The Eight Trigrams marked the cycles of transformation, Through which the Great Way unfolded¡ªboundless, eternal. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. At last, all returns to the Origin¡ªHeaven and Earth united, harmony endures.
Not long after, his grandfather introduced him to a second aphorism. But this one had no written form¡ªonly spoken words, passed down like a secret.
All beings strive, yet fate is mine to forge. The many remain bound, the Mortal Realm¡ªa wall hard to break. Desire and delusion turn men to specters, the Phantom Realm¡ªa prison of their own making. Through Meta-Gong Fu, one ascends, the Soul Realm¡ªa summit of the worthy. With awakened Chan, the path is revealed, the Meta-Realm¡ªwhere the spirit roams free. In true enlightenment, the human and divine become one.
Young Shawn had no idea what the words meant, but he had memorized them with pride. No other child his age could recite such aphorisms, and even the adults marveled at him. "Incredible! A boy so young, yet already grasping such knowledge!" they would say, their voices filled with admiration. As for the pattern beside the aphorism¡ªa circle with the symbol ¡®¦«'' inside¡ªShawn had never given it much thought as a child. To him, it was just another drawing, nothing more. But as he grew older, the influence of the traditional culture he had absorbed since childhood began to surface. By the time he reached junior high, his talent for classical literature became undeniable. No matter the era, he could grasp the essence of a text with just a single reading. He also understood that the Yang and Yin lines were the fundamental symbols of the Eight Trigrams and could recite all their names: Qi¨¢n, Du¨¬, L¨ª, Zh¨¨n, K¨£n, X¨´n, G¨¨n, K¨±n¡ªalong with the forces they represented: Qi¨¢n for Heaven, K¨±n for Earth, K¨£n for Water, L¨ª for Fire, Zh¨¨n for Danner, X¨´n for Wind, G¨¨n for Mountain, and Du¨¬ for Zephyr. Rather than fading with time, his fascination with the two mysterious aphorisms only deepened. He often pondered their meaning, drawing insights that felt both profound and elusive. "Grandpa, where did these aphorisms come from?" He had asked the question countless times, hoping for a clear answer. Yet every time, his grandfather would pause, furrowing his brow as if weighing his words. Then, he would only say, "These aphorisms... they hold boundless wisdom. One day, you''ll understand." And when Shawn pressed further, his grandfather would simply wave him off. "Go look it up yourself!" Fueled by curiosity, Shawn scoured the school library, searching through every book related to the I ching. But no matter how hard he looked, he could find no trace of those aphorisms. The lack of answers only sharpened his obsession. The cryptic pattern beside the aphorisms began to intrigue him as well. Where had it come from? What did it mean? Determined to uncover the truth, he took the aged paper to relatives, teachers, even staff at the local cultural center. But no one recognized the aphorisms or the symbol. "Was Grandpa telling the truth? Or was he unsure himself? Or... was he hiding something?" A restless desire burned within him¡ªa need to know. These questions echoed endlessly in Shawn''s mind. Every now and then, he would take out the aged piece of paper, running his fingers over its surface, searching for the faintest clue. "But tonight¡­ why did the pattern suddenly glow?" he muttered, tracing the mysterious symbol once more. Outside the window, the world seemed to dim, yet Shawn''s thoughts remained restless. The flash of white light that had streaked across the sky wasn''t blinding, but it carried an inexplicable allure¡ªan invisible force, as if something beyond this world was calling. His fingertips brushed the yellowed paper again. This time, a whisper¡ªsubtle, distant, almost otherworldly¡ªseemed to seep through the fabric of reality: "This pattern is your key to saving the world." Save the world? Shawn''s heart pounded. That had been his childhood dream. But he shook his head, scoffing at the absurdity of it. Another hallucination... He had entertained such fantasies before, only to dismiss them as childish daydreams. With a bitter chuckle, he set the paper aside and idly reached for his phone. His screen was flooded with news about the strange celestial event. "Oh my god, the whole city lit up like daytime when the white light passed!" "This is insane! After the flash, the sky turned blood-red¡ªthis has to be an omen of the apocalypse!" "Is it an alien invasion? A prelude to world war?" "There could be a massive earthquake! These are classic precursors!" "No, it''s an alien ship¡ªit''s here to evacuate us before Earth is destroyed!" ... " The AGI-ST Program is showing its power. It will lead humanity to a better future!" That last message came from Donner. Shawn frowned. It reminded him of the conversation he had with Donner and Jolie earlier that day. "Shawn, have you signed yet?" Donner nudged him from behind, his voice confident¡ªtoo confident, as if the decision had already been made for him. "Not yet¡­ No." Shawn turned slightly, lowering his gaze. Donner''s frown deepened. He set his pen down with an impatient sigh. "What''s there to hesitate about? Opportunities like this don''t come twice¡ªmiss it, and it''s gone!" Jolie leaned in, her tone more cautious but just as persuasive. "Shawn, I heard this program isn''t just about training talent. It might be tied to the fate of humanity itself. If something big is about to happen..." Danner''s words rang in his mind: "The AGI-ST Program is the only hope for humanity''s future. Look at its slogan¡ª¡®Transcend Limits, Create the Future.'' Do you really want to be left behind? We were lucky to be chosen!" Donner and Jolie were the two people Shawn trusted most. They had been urging him for days to sign up. And yet, despite their insistence, a vague unease lingered in his chest. Just then, his phone buzzed on the desk, shattering the silence of his room. Caller: Danner. Shawn sighed. Speak of the devil¡­ "Shawn!" Danner''s urgent voice came through the speaker. "Did you see that white light? What are you still waiting for? Sign up now¡ªour fate is about to change!" Shawn exhaled slowly, forcing indifference into his tone. "We''ll see." Then he ended the call, his heart still weighed down by uncertainty. He pushed his chair back and walked to the window. The city lay beneath a sky still tinged with an eerie afterglow. His tall, lean frame¡ªjust over six feet¡ªcast a shadow against the glass. His sharp features, though youthful, held a quiet intensity, his deep-set eyes betraying a maturity beyond his eighteen years. That flash of white light. The cryptic pattern. The AGI-ST Program. Could there really be a connection between them? Above, the vast expanse of the night sky shimmered with countless stars. How many secrets were hidden there? 2. Parallel Worlds Inevitable Confluence: The Mirrors Collapse Chapter 002 Parallel Worlds'' Inevitable Confluence: The Mirror''s Collapse Kapteyn''s Star Metaverse year 110, January 4. The gray sky hung low, shrouding the desolate landscape in an eerie silence. There were no bustling streets, no noisy crowds¡ªonly the cold wind howling through the ruins of crumbling skyscrapers. In front of a house built from massive boulders, Shawn paused. His gaze fell upon an elderly man seated beside a still pool of water, a cup of tea in one hand, his other scrolling through information on a hovering screen. Not far away, a girl of about twelve or thirteen sat quietly, engrossed in a book. Shawn hesitated before stepping forward. ¡°Excuse me, may I disturb you for a moment?¡± The old man lifted his eyes from the hover screen, scrutinizing Shawn with a slight frown. ¡°Hello. May I ask who you are¡­?¡± "Sorry to bother you! My name is Shawn, and I... I have no idea how I ended up here." The old man''s gaze flickered to the photograph in Shawn''s hand. A trace of understanding crossed his face as he gently set down his teacup. "Oh. My surname is King; everyone calls me Mr. King. You''re from Earth, aren''t you? This is Kapteyn''s Star." ¡°Sh... What? Kapteyn''s Star?¡± Shawn''s eyes widened in shock. He vaguely recalled reading about it¡ªKapteyn''s Star, the closest known halo star beyond the solar system. A Google entry had mentioned that Kapteyn''s Star-b was an Earth-like planet. "Yes. We exist parallel to Earth, and Kapteyn''s Star civilization predates yours by a full century. Once, our world was as prosperous as Earth is now." Mr. King''s voice was low and deliberate. Shawn scanned the bleak surroundings, his heart filled with doubt. "Then... what happened?" Mr. King stepped beside him, gazing into the distance. With a long sigh, he murmured, "Yes, Kapteyn''s Star was once glorious..." A deep sorrow laced his words. Even the young girl, Susie, tilted her head curiously. "It all began with the Metaverse year 10th¡­" Mr. King''s eyes drifted to the deep, still waters of the pool, as though he were peering back through time, reliving a past long buried. "At that time, Kapteyn''s Star had made remarkable advancements in artificial intelligence, biotechnology, and quantum mechanics¡ªeven achieving what some called ''immortality.'' But beneath that golden age¡­ lay the seeds of destruction." His voice darkened. "People grew addicted¡ªto money, to power. Faith crumbled, morality eroded, and technology, meant to elevate civilization, was twisted into a tool for greed. In the end, it turned against us." "Grandpa, are you thinking about those sad times again?" Susie had approached silently, now clutching her grandfather''s arm. Her voice was soft, tinged with concern. Mr. King gently patted her head. "Yes, Susie." His expression turned wistful. "Most people back then¡ªdriven by wealth¡ªtraded away love and integrity. For power, they abandoned all restraint. Technology, instead of serving humanity, enslaved it¡­ and the consequences were devastating." "It''s like you always say¡ªwhen technology surpasses humanity, civilization begins to collapse." Susie blinked, her large eyes reflecting both innocence and wisdom beyond her years. Mr. King smiled faintly and continued. "They lived like puppets, hollow inside. Money, power, and technology devoured everything they once had." His voice fell lower, like an ancient lament. "But the true catastrophe¡­ only became apparent later." He gently stroked Susie''s small hand, his expression somber. "Chaos erupted. Wars ignited. A plague swept across Kapteyn''s Star. Natural disasters struck relentlessly. The birth rate plummeted. In mere decades, our population collapsed from eight billion to fewer than five. But perhaps most terrifying of all¡ªamong the survivors, many had lost their humanity altogether. They were little more than walking corpses. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. The land became barren. Factories shut down. Stores stood empty. Skyscrapers turned into lifeless monoliths... as if the entire world awaited its final judgment." "And... what happened after that?" Shawn''s heart pounded. He barely realized his voice was trembling. Mr. King fell silent, his gaze dark and unfathomable. Then, after a long pause, he spoke: "Later¡­ we discovered that everything led back to¡­ the AGI-ST Program." Shawn stiffened. "What? The AGI-ST Program?" His voice rose in disbelief. Mr. King turned, scrutinizing him with sharp curiosity. "You¡­ know about it?" "Of course! Almost everyone at my school signed up for it recently." Shawn''s response was immediate, confident. Mr. King''s expression changed instantly. His face darkened, his silence stretching ominously. At last, he murmured, "This¡­ is too familiar. A century ago, the downfall of Kapteyn''s Star began in the schools as well¡­" He exhaled slowly, his eyes narrowing as if he were piecing together a puzzle long left unsolved. "But only later did we realize¡­ behind the AGI-ST Program lay something far greater. A hidden force. A struggle that determined the very course of civilization." The air thickened, the silence pressing down on them. Yet within that stillness, Mr. King''s mind was racing. A century ago, Kapteyn''s Star''s downfall had become a forgotten history. To this day, the true orchestrator behind the AGI-ST Program remained unknown. And now, Earth¡­ was walking the same path. Suddenly, his eyes snapped to Shawn, his gaze sharp as a hawk''s. "Shawn¡­ this year¡ªis it the tenth anniversary of Earth''s Metaverse?" "Yes. The year 2021 in the Gregorian calendar was officially marked as the first year of the Metaverse. This year is 2031¡ªthe tenth anniversary." Mr. King''s eyes gleamed. He fell into brief contemplation, then raised his hand in a decisive motion. "Wait. This information¡­ is critical." He quickly returned to his seat and, with a swift tap of his fingertips, activated a virtual avatar. The video call connected, and a middle-aged man appeared on the hover screen, reclining comfortably in the back of a driverless sedan, leisurely listening to music. Mr. King spoke without preamble. "Secretary General Quinn £¬the AGI-ST Program has surfaced on Earth." Quinn ''s expression shifted instantly. He sat up straight, switched off the music, and frowned. "Are you certain?" Mr. King nodded gravely. "Yes. I have a high school student from Earth here. The information is reliable." "A student from Earth?" A flicker of surprise crossed Quinn ''s eyes. He nodded thoughtfully, his tone slowing. "So soon... It was only yesterday that we sent out a contact signal, and today an Earthling arrives." After a brief moment of contemplation, his expression hardened. "Mr. King, what''s our next move?" Mr. King''s voice was steady, deliberate. "Notify Consultant Jay and General Sandy immediately. We need an emergency video conference." "Understood. I''ll arrange it now." The call ended, and the light screen faded into darkness. Mr. King turned his attention to Shawn and gestured for Susie to bring a wooden stool. As Shawn settled beside him, Susie, seemingly unfazed by the unfolding events, buried herself back in her book. Taking advantage of the brief lull before the meeting, Mr. King studied Shawn with a calm but penetrating gaze. "The picture you''re holding¡ªwhere did it come from?" Shawn looked down at the yellowed piece of paper in his hands. He hesitated, then answered, "It was given to me by my grandfather." A flicker of something¡ªperhaps regret¡ªcrossed Mr. King''s face, but he didn''t press further. Instead, he shifted the conversation. "You mentioned witnessing an unusual phenomenon in the sky last night?" Shawn nodded, his expression serious. "Yes. The sky was... distorted, as if reality itself was warping. And the picture¡ªits background seemed to glow." Mr. King narrowed his eyes, contemplating. "The anomaly you saw was our contact signal from Kapteyn''s Star. But..." He trailed off, his gaze darkening. "As for why the picture was glowing... I don''t have an answer. Not yet." Ten minutes later, the XR Virtual Panorama Conference Room materialized on the hover screen. Three figures appeared one by one¡ªJay, Quinn , and Sandy¡ªall wearing grave expressions. Sandy locked eyes with Mr. King and spoke first, his tone sharp. "Grand Hierophant, do you intend to intervene in Earth''s affairs?" Mr. King swept his gaze over the others before speaking slowly. "As you all know, the catastrophe that struck Kapteyn''s Star a hundred years ago was caused by none other than the AGI-ST Program. Now, that same programme has reappeared on Earth. Can we afford to sit idly by?" Jay''s expression darkened with unease. "Earth is our parallel world. A century ago, the catastrophe we faced on Kapteyn''s Star is now repeating itself there. Perhaps... this is fate. Like the predetermined course of all souls in the underworld, how can we¡ª" "Change fate?" Mr. King interrupted with a faint smile. "Jay, you''re right. Destiny follows its own laws, appearing set in stone. But what is the core belief of the Meta-Origin Society? My destiny is not determined by the heavens. If everything were truly predestined, then what is the purpose of our existence?" His eyes gleamed with determination. "Since the launch of the Meta-Spirit Key, countless Near-Walkers on Kapteyn''s Star have recovered. Some are even transitioning from Homo Sapiens to Homo Deus. The AGI-ST Program has been contained on Kapteyn''s Star. This proves that fate is not immutable!" The moment he uttered Meta-Spirit Key, the expressions on the screen shifted. Jay frowned. Quinn hesitated, as if debating whether to speak. Seeing their hesitation, Mr. King chuckled. "You''re about to say that Earth''s Meta-Origin Society remains sealed, aren''t you?" Quinn sighed, nodding gravely. "Yes. Unless we lift the seal, we can''t implement the Meta-Spirit Key on Earth. And without it, we''ll be powerless to stop the AGI-ST Program''s expansion." Jay and Sandy exchanged somber glances, nodding in agreement. Mr. King''s fingers drummed lightly on the desk. A moment later, his lips curled into a knowing smile. His gaze shifted to Shawn, his voice carrying weight. "Perhaps... the answer has already arrived." Shawn was bewildered. Meta-Spirit Key? Meta-Origin Society? A seal? None of it made sense. But one phrase struck him like a bolt of lightning¡ªFrom Homo Sapiens to God Sapiens. A vague memory surfaced. Hadn''t he read something similar in Conversations with God by Neale Donald Walsch? Despite the swirling doubts in his mind, a powerful instinct told him¡ªthis was all connected to stopping the AGI-ST Program. Excitement surged within him. His pulse pounded. His eyes flew open. He was back in his room. Everything was as it had been¡ªfamiliar, ordinary. "Was that... a dream?" He rubbed his temples, his heart still racing. The vision had been so vivid, so real. Then his gaze dropped to the picture still clutched in his hands. He had held onto it tightly all night. And now... Now, it looked even more vivid than before. A strange energy pulsed from within the image, seeping into his fingertips, sending ripples through his consciousness. His voice trembled as he muttered, "Could this picture... truly hold a hidden secret?" 3. The Allure of the AGI-ST: Summons of the Unknown Chapter 003 The Allure of the AGI-ST: Summons of the Unknown Earth Metaverse Year 10, January 3, 2031 AD. Over the past few days, the campus had been buzzing with speculation about the mysterious flash of light that streaked across the night sky. More and more students were beginning to side with Donner''s theory¡ªthat it was the immense power of the AGI-ST Program at work. Shawn, however, kept his own thoughts to himself. He never mentioned the vision from his dream. Instead, he offered another possibility: ¡°Maybe¡­ the light was a signal¡ªa contact attempt from an alien civilization.¡± At the moment, he was sitting by the window in a quiet study session, engrossed in a book titled Psychological Challenges of Future Society. The book, written by renowned social psychologist Professor Yuxiang Cai introduced a groundbreaking concept¡ªSoul Energy. According to Professor Cai, the soul was more than just a metaphysical essence of consciousness; it was also a unique form of microscopic matter¡ªan energy, quantifiable and transformable, much like ordinary energy. When this theory was first proposed, it ignited widespread discussion in both academia and society. Since its publication, Psychological Challenges of Future Society had remained among the world''s top ten bestsellers for years, and the term Soul Energy had become a viral phenomenon on the internet. Shawn was fully immersed in his reading when, suddenly, Donner and Jolie approached, slipping into the empty seats beside him. Donner spoke first, his voice deliberately low but laced with unmistakable mockery. ¡°Yo, Shawn, still stuck on this outdated psychology book? Just like you¡ªstill dreaming about taking the Sunzen University entrance exam? Give it up already.¡± Shawn frowned slightly. Calling a global bestseller ¡°outdated¡±? Donner''s arrogance left him at a loss for words. Jolie chuckled softly. Her voice was sweet, yet tinged with sarcasm. ¡°That''s right. Sunzen University? Please. Even if it were Capital Universityor Tsinghua, do you really think you stand a chance? Or¡­¡± She tilted her head, feigning curiosity. ¡°Are you just clueless about your own Soul Energy level? Do you honestly believe you''re stronger than us¡ªthe ones enrolled in the AGI-ST Program?¡± Donner smirked, taking over. ¡°Students in the AGI-ST Program receive top-tier training¡ªfor free. Not only does it boost their Soul Energy, but those who excel can even earn the All-Seeing Eye or Spectre Axe Mark medals. Basically, a ticket to becoming one of the chosen elite.¡± Shawn lifted his gaze, studying them for a moment before speaking. His tone was calm, thoughtful. ¡°The All-Seeing Eye¡­ the Spectre Axe Mark¡­ sounds impressive. But don''t you think¡­ it all feels a bit too utilitarian?¡± He paused, fingers slowly tracing the edges of his book as if weighing something in his mind. Donner scoffed, his laughter tinged with disbelief. ¡°Utilitarian? Don''t be naive. Be realistic. Why do people go to college? For higher status. More wealth.¡± He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice. ¡°Besides, the AGI-ST Program isn''t just some ordinary training course. It''s a grand, noble initiative for talent cultivation. You do know what AGI stands for, right?¡± He straightened up before Shawn could answer, puffing out his chest. ¡°AGI¡ªArtificial General Intelligence. And ST? Singularity Transformation. The future of humanity.¡± Jolie let out a soft hum, her words dripping with superiority. ¡°So out of fifty students in our class, forty-nine have signed up. And you, Shawn¡­ you''re the only one stubborn enough to refuse. Holding onto your pointless resistance.¡± Donner swept his hand through the air, gesturing at the classroom. ¡°Just look at them. Look at how motivated everyone is now.¡± Shawn followed his gaze. It was undeniable¡ªever since the AGI-ST Program had launched, the entire class had changed. The atmosphere was charged with an almost fanatical energy. Even the students who once seemed lost and indifferent now carried a fierce determination. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°My goal is to become a Wall Street elite!¡± ¡°I''m going to surpass Musk!¡± ¡°In five years, I''ll be the youngest director in the province!¡± These slogans echoed through the hallways, becoming a daily mantra. Even during evening study sessions, whispered passages from motivational books filled the air. Yet, amidst it all, Shawn remained unmoved. He met Donner and Jolie''s gaze, his frown deepening. ¡°It''s not about admitting defeat,¡± he said quietly, his voice steady but resolute. ¡°But something about this¡­ feels off. Like there''s a hidden agenda.¡± His fingers tightened slightly around his book. ¡°I have my own path.¡± Jolie arched a brow and smirked. ¡°Hah. Shawn, are you afraid? Scared of failure? Hiding behind some noble ideal? People without ambition are destined to be ordinary.¡± Donner''s voice rang out mockingly. ¡°People like you will be eliminated sooner or later. And when that happens¡­ don''t be surprised if you end up working for us.¡± His words turned heads. Nearby students paused, their gazes shifting toward Shawn. Cold. Unforgiving. Jolie sighed. Donner shrugged. With a final glance, the two exchanged looks and left. Under the table, Shawn''s hand clenched into a fist, his palm growing cold. A strange sense of loss settled in his chest. Had Donner and Jolie always been this cynical? No¡­ they''ve changed. The whole class has changed. His eyes swept over his classmates. The once-vibrant expressions¡ªthe youthful passion and curiosity¡ªwere fading. In their place was something else. Something cold. Mechanical. As if¡­ something human was missing. Then, something else caught his attention. Two eerie symbols had started appearing on textbooks and bags throughout the classroom. One was a piercing eye, embedded within a triangle, as if it could see everything¡ªwatching, devouring. The other, a twisted emblem, marked like an ace card, radiated an unshakable, oppressive power. A chill crept down Shawn''s spine. He stared at the symbols, an inexplicable sense of dread taking root in his heart. In the evening, as Shawn returned home from school, he heard low voices coming from his grandfather''s study. He paused in his tracks, holding his breath. ¡°Director Lee, this matter goes beyond the scope of education,¡± his grandfather''s voice carried a hint of concern. ¡°This seems more like psychological intervention.¡± ¡°Principal Shawn, don''t be too nervous. It''s just extracurricular training,¡± the voice on the other end of the video call responded calmly. ¡°Isn''t it a good thing for students to learn more? Even the CP-Hub has emphasized strengthening quality education.¡± The CP-Hub¡ªthe highest authority of the ruling body. A brief silence followed before his grandfather spoke again, his tone tinged with helplessness. ¡°Alright, Director Lee. But¡­ I still strongly suggest that the Education Bureau pay close attention to this matter.¡± With that, he ended the call. Leaning against the doorway, Shawn felt an ominous storm brewing. As far as he knew, this so-called AGI-ST Program had never been vetted by the educational authorities or approved by the cultural management department, yet it had spread rapidly throughout schools. Its promotion was almost too smooth¡ªschools readily gave the green light, and even some leaders and teachers personally encouraged students to participate, as if they placed an inexplicable trust and expectation in this initiative. He knocked on the door before stepping into the study, where his grandfather sat with a deep frown. ¡°Grandpa, were you talking about the AGI-ST Program just now?¡± Shawn asked cautiously. His grandfather slowly looked up, his expression complicated. ¡°You think something''s wrong too?¡± ¡°Yes. That program¡­ the unusual sign-ups, and¡­¡± Shawn hesitated before continuing, ¡°those strange symbols that have been appearing at school lately. I think there''s something off about all of it.¡± His grandfather fell into deep thought, then sighed. ¡°Shawn, this isn''t just about the students¡­ They might have bigger plans.¡± Shawn held his breath. ¡°Who are ¡®they''?¡± His grandfather''s frown deepened, and he murmured, ¡°I don''t know. But one thing is certain¡ªthey''re getting closer to their goal.¡± Hearing this, Shawn couldn''t help but recall his dream from the other night. Mr. King''s worried words echoed in his mind: ¡®A struggle that determined the very course of civilization.'' the very course of civilization? His gaze lowered as his thoughts drifted to a familiar story from the Bible: "God planted the Tree of Knowledge in the Garden of Eden but warned Adam and Eve not to eat its fruit. However, Satan, disguised as a serpent, tempted Eve to taste the forbidden fruit. Out of love for her, Adam did the same. From that moment, humanity entered a new mode of existence¡­" A mode of existence known as ¡®Satan''s Temptation''¡ªa pursuit mankind labels as wisdom, but which manifests as an endless chase for wealth, power, and technology. But is this so-called wisdom truly what humanity needs? It seems less like a path to enlightenment and more like a tool for feeding endless desires. In this contest for the future of civilization, the Bible warns that Satan lures mankind away from the path of life and salvation¡ªtoward destruction¡­ As these thoughts unfolded, a word suddenly exploded in Shawn''s mind. Satan. His heart sank. Isn''t Satan spelled S-A-T-A-N¡­ and abbreviated as ST? A chill ran down his spine. His gaze darkened, as if he were seeing an unseen undercurrent¡ªsomething lurking beneath history and civilization, now rising to the surface. Who is behind the AGI-ST Program? Who is the true mastermind behind this grand scheme? ¡°By the way, Shawn,¡± his grandfather suddenly interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Do you still have that picture of yours?¡± Shawn snapped out of his daze. ¡°Yeah, I do. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Oh, that''s good.¡± His grandfather didn''t answer directly. That night, Shawn sat at his desk, lost in thought. Outside, the winter wind howled, rain mixed with thunder tearing through the sky. He reached for an old, yellowed piece of paper, his fingers trembling slightly as he traced the mysterious pattern on it. It felt as if he were holding a riddle¡ªone that held the key to the fate of the future. 4 . Phantom Undercurrents: The Subtle Drift of Reality Chapter004 Phantom Undercurrents: The Subtle Drift of Reality Earth Metaverse Year 10, January 15, 2031 AD. In recent days, strange rumors had begun circulating around campus¡ªsomething was wrong with the library''s book retrieval system. When students checked the catalog, they found that the numbering no longer matched the books'' actual placement. A request for Advanced Mathematics directed them to self-help guides on success, and those searching for World History ended up with titles like Leadership Thinking. The administrator attempted multiple reboots, but the issue remained unresolved. "Is there a bug in the system?" a girl muttered as she borrowed a book. "A bug? How could it be such a convenient one?" a young teacher beside her whispered. His voice dropped even lower. "Don''t you think these ''recommended'' books feel eerily similar to... a certain Program?" But the most unsettling part was what Shawn had witnessed with his own eyes. William had borrowed a copy of World History, and in it, a key battle''s description was different from what they had learned before¡ªthe original account had been altered, rewritten in a way that aligned suspiciously with a certain ideological stance. Even stranger, when he cross-checked the material on his phone, he found that the online version had been changed in exactly the same way as the printed book. ¡°How is this... possible?¡± William murmured, his fingers trembling over the pages, as if he had just stumbled upon some forbidden knowledge that shouldn''t exist in this era. As Shawn listened to their whispers and observed their unease, his mind drifted back to that eerie night just days ago. It was a Monday, and Shawn''s group was on cleaning duty. By the time he packed up his schoolbag and left the classroom, night had already fallen. The French sycamores lining the campus path cast dappled shadows under the streetlights. The dim yellow glow filtered through the golden leaves, illuminating the quiet campus like a silent guardian. The night air was cool. Shawn instinctively pulled his jacket tighter as he walked toward the bike shed, ready to head home. That was when he noticed it. A black commercial van was parked in the shadows near the library. Its door was slightly ajar. Moments later, several men in black emerged from the building, walking briskly, their movements urgent. What''s going on this late at night? Stealing books? Shawn narrowed his eyes and slowed his steps, watching them carefully. "Finally, the installation is complete," one of them muttered. Installation? Shawn frowned. What exactly were they installing? They didn''t have backpacks or tools, and their hands were empty. They didn''t look like thieves. He hesitated, then crept a little closer, trying to catch their conversation. "That thing isn''t plugged in, and it doesn''t have its own power supply... so how is it supposed to pick up energy?" a younger man asked, his voice tinged with doubt. "Doesn''t matter." A deeper voice, belonging to a mature man, dismissed the concern. "The AGI-ST Program team told us to install it. We install it. As long as they''re paying, that''s all that matters." AGI-ST Program? A chill ran down Shawn''s spine. He held his breath. "Tonight, we install twelve points, and then... well, let''s just say we''re making a pretty penny." The younger man snickered. "Keep your voice down!" A woman''s sharp whisper cut through the night. "Did you forget their warning? If word gets out, we''re all screwed!" Just then, the man who had been silent up until now raised a small device. A faint blue light glowed from his palm, resembling a scanner. He lowered his head, tapped a few commands, and the blue light flickered briefly before vanishing. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. For a moment, everyone stood still, holding their breath. Then, the man nodded¡ªa silent confirmation. It was done. Without another word, they hurried into the van. The engine roared to life, and within seconds, the vehicle sped away, disappearing into the night. Shawn stood frozen, heart pounding. What exactly had they installed? And why had they mentioned the AGI-ST Program? The next day, Shawn reported everything he had seen to the school administration. They conducted a full investigation of the library but found no evidence of any newly installed devices. Yet, the strange malfunctions over the past few days were no coincidence. Just because the school hadn''t found anything didn''t mean there wasn''t something there. Shawn''s frown deepened as the memory of the men in black¡ªand the flickering blue light¡ªplayed over and over in his mind. The last class of the afternoon was physical education, but due to the rain, the teacher allowed everyone to move around freely. The playground below was dotted with shallow puddles, the sky remained overcast, and occasional rumbles of distant thunder echoed across the campus. Inside the classroom, most students were either doing homework or reading, while a small group from Shawn''s circle gathered to chat about the unusual weather. "Does anyone else feel like this winter has been... strange?" Joe gazed out the window at the gray sky, deep in thought. "It''s already the ninth day of the third month. This should be peak cold wave season, but instead, it''s been raining nonstop. And the thunder¡ªit comes out of nowhere at the weirdest times." "Yeah!" Lila nodded. "This morning, my grandma shook her head and said, ''I''ve lived a long time, but I''ve never seen thunder and rain in winter before.''" William adjusted his glasses out of habit. "I saw a news report yesterday. Experts said it''s due to disturbances in atmospheric circulation¡ªclosely linked to global warming." "Global warming?" Arthur struck a scholarly pose, lowering his voice dramatically. "I think the real issue is the sun. Recently, sunspot activity has been through the roof! This kind of extreme weather definitely has something to do with it." "Not necessarily!" Ethan countered. "Sunspots do affect climate, but this feels more like a disturbance in the Earth''s magnetic field." He hesitated before lowering his voice further. "And think about it¡ªnot only has the weather been weird, but even phone signals and GPS have been acting up." His words struck a chord. "Now that you mention it¡ªyeah! My phone keeps losing connection for no reason, and even my home''s WiFi, which is usually rock-solid, has been lagging like crazy." "Yesterday, my mom took me to visit a friend, and the GPS nearly led us into a dead-end. Later, we found out the entire route was off by several kilometers!" "But you know what''s even crazier?" Arthur suddenly leaned in, his voice hushed, eyes flickering with unease. "Last night, when I woke up, I swear I saw an aurora in the northern sky." "Aurora?!" The group exchanged skeptical glances. "I''m serious! At first, I thought it was just some wedding light show, but the colors were way too strange. Then it hit me¡ªI''ve seen pictures of the aurora borealis before. This was exactly like that." "But auroras are supposed to appear near the poles," William interjected, his expression tense. "We''re in the Central Plains¡ªhow is that even possible?" A heavy silence settled over the group. Unusual weather, magnetic disturbances, electronic interference¡­ Could all of this really be just a coincidence? Just then, Ethan''s phone buzzed. He instinctively checked it¡ªand his brows furrowed. "What''s wrong?" Joe noticed his expression shift. Ethan hesitated before turning his screen toward them. "Take a look at this message." A bold, striking text filled the screen: "You can either rise among the elite or fall into the servitude of those who rule." "What the hell does that mean?" Ada muttered, a trace of unease creeping into his voice. A few others beside him tensed¡ªbecause they had received the exact same message. "I''ve been getting weird texts too!" Lila blurted out. Her voice quickened. "And not just one! Things like, ''Your future is already planned¡ªchoose wisely,'' ''Thoughts shape reality¡ªyou are changing,'' and ''Unlock your destiny: the shortcuts''¡­" "Same here." Cynthia frowned, scrolling through her messages. "They all sound like self-help content¡ª''Turn your life around with five key habits,'' ''How to attract success and powerful allies,'' stuff like that. But¡­" She hesitated. William exhaled sharply, deep in thought. "Has anyone noticed something odd about these messages?" His voice dropped lower. "They don''t have sender IDs. It''s like they''ve been deliberately anonymized." His words hit like a rock thrown into a still lake. The group quickly checked their phones, flipping through their messages. The more they looked, the more unsettling it became. "Yeah, I actually went to my telecom provider to ask about this." Lila took a nervous step forward. "They said these messages weren''t sent through their system. They''re investigating it, but¡­" "Not from the telecom company?" A murmur of uncertainty spread among them. While it was easy to assume the telecom provider was simply dodging responsibility, there was no denying that something about this situation felt¡­ off. William''s face darkened. "These messages all push a certain mindset¡ªpower, wealth, control over destiny. It''s like they''re planting subconscious suggestions, slowly shaping how we think." Before he could say more, Joe suddenly stiffened as if struck by a realization. He turned sharply toward Shawn, his voice low and urgent. "Wait¡­ Shawn didn''t you say you saw men in black installing something in the school library a few days ago?" For a moment, the air grew thick, heavy with unspoken tension. All eyes turned to Shawn. His chest tightened¡ªhe opened his mouth to speak, but before he could, a low voice cut in. "The school already investigated that," the class monitor announced, stepping forward. His expression was unreadable. "They found no suspicious equipment." He glanced around the room. "Don''t spread rumors. School''s over." The conversation came to an abrupt halt. One by one, the students dispersed, their expressions uneasy, their thoughts clouded with uncertainty. Shawn hesitated. He wanted to recount what he had seen that night, to tell them everything. But the class monitor''s tone¡­ something about it made him hold back. Instead, he glanced down at his phone, heart pounding with unanswered questions. Was all of this really just a coincidence? At that moment, a deep rumble of thunder echoed through the sky. Dark clouds thickened outside the window, their shifting forms mirroring the unsettling thoughts swirling in Shawn''s mind. Could it be possible? Had the people behind the AGI-ST Program really installed some kind of device in the school? 5 . The Weird Year of 2031: Potential Solutions for Kapteyns Planet Chapter 5 The Weird Year of 2031: Potential Solutions for Kapteyn''s Planet Earth Metaverse Year 10, Kapteyn''s Star Metaverse Year 110, January 18 The early morning sunlight filtered through the gaps in the curtains, casting golden beams across the bed. Dust particles floated lazily in the light, drifting as if time itself had slowed to a peaceful lull. Shawn woke up at exactly six o''clock, just as he always had. This habit had been ingrained in his biological clock since high school. But today, he didn''t get out of bed right away. Instead, he reached for his phone and began scrolling absentmindedly. His fingers glided over the screen until an old message from years ago caught his eye¡ª "The story of Snowpiercer is also set in the year 2031." The message went on to describe the film, which was adapted from the French graphic novel Le Transpiring. It told the story of a sudden climate catastrophe that wiped out most of humanity, forcing the survivors onto the Snow Train¡ªan endlessly moving locomotive where oppression and class struggle ran rampant. The passengers at the back of the train waged a desperate battle against the ruling elite for survival and dignity. Shawn''s brow furrowed as he stared at the screen. He suddenly recalled another book he had read a few years ago¡ªThe Magic Tree House¡ªa children''s novel about Jack and Annie''s journey to the moon. Strangely enough, that story was also set in the year 2031. Was it just a coincidence¡­ or something more? His thoughts tumbled over each other, restless and uncertain. And then, as if triggered by some unseen force, a bizarre dream resurfaced in his mind¡ªhe had been standing in a strange world, surrounded by mysterious, unfamiliar figures... A faint sense of unease crept into his chest, blending with an inexplicable anticipation. His gaze fell on the piece of yellow paper resting on his bedside table. Just as he looked at it, a flash of green light shimmered faintly across its surface. Startled, Shawn quickly reached for the paper. The moment his fingers touched it¡ª Buzz¡ª A barely perceptible tremor rippled through his fingertips. He froze. And then¡ª A calm yet unmistakably real voice echoed in his mind: "Shawn, I am Quinn from Kapteyn''s Star. Mr. King would like to meet you." Shawn''s eyes widened. His heart skipped a beat. Mr. King? Secretary-General Quinn? That was the name of the man he had seen in his dream. A chill ran down his spine as he tightened his grip on the paper. Could it be¡­ that wasn''t just a dream? Before he could process it, Quinn''s composed voice sounded again: "All you need to do is hold the paper in your right hand, raise it to the side of your head, and close your eyes. Then, you will be able to see us." Shawn''s breath hitched. Was this an illusion? A trick of his mind? Or something even stranger¡ªwas he being possessed? His dream flashed vividly before him¡ªthe monolithic house, the pond, the holographic conference room¡­ His heartbeat quickened. Could it be that, on that night, he had unknowingly activated the paper in his sleep¡ªjust by holding it near his head? Had he already traveled to Kapteyn''s Star once before? The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. For a moment, he hesitated. Then curiosity surged forward, overwhelming his doubt. Whatever. It''s just a meeting¡­ right? Taking a deep breath, he lifted the paper to the side of his head and closed his eyes. In an instant¡ª The world around him shattered. The early morning sky of Kapteyn''s Star stretched infinitely like a vast cosmic ocean. A handful of stars still lingered on the horizon, shimmering like scattered jewels against the darkness, their faint glow both mesmerizing and surreal. A soft, golden radiance quietly blossomed in the distance, illuminating the edges of the sky. The air pulsed with an eerie, unfamiliar energy¡ªlike the whisper of an untold adventure, waiting to unfold. Inside the Starry Hall on the second floor of the Monolithic House, a massive XR hologram of Earth spun slowly in the air, casting a soft blue glow. Before the floating display, Mr. King stood with his hands clasped behind his back, his gaze fixed on the ever-changing streams of data. To his sides, Secretary-General Quinn and General Sandy stood silent and composed, their faces unreadable. And then¡ª A sudden flash of light flickered through the hall. A moment later, Shawn''s figure materialized in the center of the chamber. Still unsteady from the transition, he barely had time to adjust before he noticed¡ª Three pairs of eyes had already turned toward him. Mr. King was the first to step forward, extending his hand with a knowing smile. "Shawn, we meet again¡ªsooner than I expected." Quinn clapped Shawn''s arm lightly, his tone lighthearted. "Did you think you''d seen a ghost?" Shawn swallowed, unsure how to respond. He could only manage an awkward nod. "Hmm." Quinn chuckled, his expression warm. "Relax, young man. There are no ghosts here. Everything you''re seeing is real¡ªthis is Kapteyn''s Star, and you are in the Monolithic Palace. Once we''ve finished discussing business, I''ll give you a proper introduction." His voice was calm, carrying a reassuring weight¡ªlike an elder speaking to a younger student. Shawn finally exhaled, feeling some of his tension ease. Turning to the last figure, he exchanged a handshake with General Sandy. Unlike the others, Sandy didn''t say a word. But his quiet gaze held a depth that made Shawn''s pulse quicken once more. Immediately after, Sandy took a step forward and gestured toward the data projections flickering on the light screen. " Shawn,Mr. King, Quinn and I have already reviewed this. Now, take a look for yourself¡ªthese are a series of major events that have recently occurred on Earth." As Sandy finished speaking, the screen rapidly shifted, displaying a sequence of astronomical images, surveillance records, analytical charts, and key data points¡ªconcise yet deeply informative. Shawn didn''t scrutinize each detail; instead, his eyes locked onto the section about events unfolding on the Eastern Government. A string of alarming headlines flashed across the screen: The Post-2000 Employment Crisis: Young job seekers face constant rejection, while an increasing number of college graduates adopt the ¡®active lying flat'' lifestyle¡ªchoosing to stay home, rely on their elders, and even engage in ¡®intergenerational gaming'' with their parents as a means of redistributing family resources. Expansion of the Universal Credit System: A rising number of individuals with low credit scores are being pushed out of mainstream economic participation, forcing them into an underground survival economy¡ªgiving birth to the so-called ¡®Old Liar Self-Help Alliance.'' The Rise of Industrialized Prisons: The penal economy is quietly thriving as prisons become deeply entangled with corporate interests. For the first time in history, the number of prisons has surpassed that of universities, forming an invisible pillar of the industrial system. Emerging Urban Slums: Amid rapid urbanization, countless landless farmers are being displaced due to a lack of employment opportunities, ultimately converging into massive, sprawling slums. Social divisions grow sharper by the day. The Deepening AI Control Crisis: Governments and corporate entities are secretly leveraging AI and big data to manipulate students'' minds¡ªcovertly shaping their learning capabilities, values, and even future career paths, rendering free will an illusion. ... Each revelation struck Shawn like a heavy hammer, sending an unshakable sense of dread coursing through him. His fingertips felt cold, and his breathing became shallow. Some of these issues he had encountered on social media, others he had personally experienced¡ªbut many... were darker than he had ever imagined. Images of Snowpiercer resurfaced in his mind¡ªthose trapped in the last carriages, stripped of dignity, clawing for survival. The seemingly whimsical journey in The Magic Tree House now carried an ominous undertone, as if fate had laid an elaborate trap. Was 2031 truly destined for chaos and crisis? Was it a turning point... or a game of chess where all the pieces had already been placed? "AGI-ST Program..." Shawn murmured, his throat dry. He turned toward Sandy, searching for answers in the man''s expression, but Sandy merely nodded¡ªhis face unreadable, his gaze heavy with unspoken meaning. Mr. King let out a quiet sigh. "Shawn, you may not realize it yet, but this isn''t just about controlling society¡ªit''s about rewriting the course of humanity''s future. And you... you may already be caught in its web." Shawn''s heart jolted. His first instinct was to step back, to escape the invisible force tightening around him. But his feet remained rooted to the ground. He looked at Mr. King, whose lips curved into a knowing smile. "Your classmates have already started down this path, haven''t they?" The air in the starry hall grew thick, heavy with a tension that pressed against his chest. The Earth model continued its slow rotation, casting pale blue light across his face¡ªa reflection of the turmoil and uncertainty churning within him. If he chose to move forward, he might uncover deeper, hidden truths¡ªtruths that could pull him into a storm beyond his comprehension. If he turned back, this mystery would forever remain in darkness, and he would be left to drift along the tides of fate, reduced to nothing more than a passive observer. His fingers curled into fists. "I want to know... how to stop this program.." His voice was quiet, but beneath the surface lay a resolve that could not be ignored. Mr. King and Sandy exchanged a glance, while a faint, approving smile played at the corner of Quinn''s lips. Shawn took a deep breath and stood firm against the glow of the projection, waiting for the answer. 6 . Echoes of the Soul: Unlocking the Unseen Chapter 006 Echoes of the Soul: Unlocking the Unseen Kapteyn''s Star Metaverse Year 110, January 18 The screen in the Starlight Hall flickered faintly, casting a cool blue glow across the faces of those present. The entire room seemed to be enveloped in the holographic projection of Earth, a deep and solemn atmosphere filling the air. Mr. King furrowed his brow slightly, his tone tinged with concern. "Are they... still disrupting the school with the Soul Energy Resonator?" General Sandy let out a quiet sigh, his voice steady but tinged with frustration. "Most likely. But as of now, we have no definitive proof that Soul Energy Resonators are being used on Earth." The term "Soul Energy Resonator" echoed in Shawn''s mind, instantly bringing back the memory of the black-robed man he had seen in the school library that night. He muttered under his breath, almost unconsciously. Sandy caught his reaction immediately. "Did you see something?" he asked, his gaze sharp. Shawn hesitated before shaking his head. "Not directly. But I heard that someone claimed they were instructed by the AGI-ST Program Action Team to install some kind of device in the school library." Sandy''s expression darkened. "That''s most likely the Psychic Energy Resonator." Shawn''s curiosity deepened, and he hesitated before asking, "May I ask... what exactly does the Soul Energy Resonator do?" Leaning forward slightly, Sandy''s voice grew heavier. "The core technology behind the Soul Energy Resonator is based on the principle of energy resonance. It emits energy waves at specific frequencies that not only interfere with electronic devices but also interact with a target''s Soul Energy¡ªdirectly affecting their central nervous system. This allows it to manipulate or even alter a person''s consciousness, thoughts, and behavior." He paused for a moment, his sharp gaze locking onto Shawn before continuing. "Imagine a group of disciplined, motivated students. Under the influence of the Resonator, they might suddenly become disinterested in their studies, convinced that all their efforts are meaningless. Some might become stubborn and resistant to opposing viewpoints, while others could lose their ability to think independently¡ªbecoming blindly obedient, easily swayed by external suggestions." Shawn''s frown deepened as his mind raced through the strange incidents at school in recent weeks. Students who had once been passionate about mathematics, science, and chemistry had abruptly dismissed their fields of study as worthless. Others had begun unconsciously repeating bizarre slogans, as if responding to some unseen directive. He couldn''t help but murmur, "No wonder¡­ Some students have been acting strangely, as if their personalities have suddenly changed. And others have started fervently promoting these¡­ inexplicable success theories¡­" Sandy nodded grimly. "That''s the most terrifying part of the Soul Energy Resonator. It doesn''t make people realize they''re being manipulated. Instead, it convinces them that their thoughts and changes are entirely their own. The deeper the influence goes, the more people''s minds are steered toward a predetermined path¡ªuntil they completely lose themselves." This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. A chill crept up Shawn''s spine, a heavy weight settling in his chest. This wasn''t just a device that jammed signals¡ªit was something that could directly tamper with a person''s mind. "Thank you, Sandy. You''re incredibly knowledgeable." He instinctively clasped his hands together in gratitude, a hint of newfound respect in his voice. Mr. King''s expression remained troubled, but his voice was firm. "Sandy, contact the Earth Meta-Origin Society immediately. We need their assistance in investigating this. And if a Soul Energy Resonator is found, make sure it''s removed as quickly as possible." Sandy hesitated for a brief moment, glancing at Mr. King with a hint of doubt. "This¡­?" Mr. King seemed to realize something, then let out a soft chuckle with a touch of self-deprecation. "Ah, look at me¡ªI must be getting old and muddled." He waved a hand dismissively before changing his tone. "Come, let''s continue this conversation in a more comfortable setting." Shawn was puzzled but followed along as Mr. King and Sandy led him toward a seating area in the hall. Quinn and Sandy exchanged subtle glances¡ªones that seemed to carry an unspoken meaning¡ªbefore they too moved toward the elegant seats. The sofa was plush and inviting, but Shawn couldn''t shake the tightness in his chest. He and Quinn sat on one side, while Mr. King and Sandy took their seats across from them. As soon as they settled in, Mr. King turned to Quinn with a commanding presence. "Quinn, didn''t you say you wanted to explain the situation to Shawn? Well, now''s your chance." Quinn nodded slightly and turned toward Shawn, his tone warm yet measured. "Shawn, we''ve already spoken once in a video call. As the saying goes, ¡®Once a stranger, twice an acquaintance.''" Shawn smiled politely and nodded. "Yes, Quinn. No need for formalities¡ªplease, just speak your mind." Quinn''s smile faded, replaced by a solemn expression. "Alright, I''ll be straightforward. You share a destiny with the Kapteyn''s Star Meta-Origin Society. We still don''t know exactly how you came into possession of the Meta-Spirit Key¡­" He gestured toward the aged piece of paper in Shawn''s hand, his voice carrying a hint of intrigue. "But what''s certain is that in the past half a month, since we sent out our contact signal, you are the only Earthling who successfully reached us." Shawn froze. His heart skipped a beat. The only one? The words hit him like a hammer. He was just an ordinary student. He didn''t even know much about the Meta-Origin Society¡ªso why was he the only one who could connect with them? His breathing became shallow, his mind swirling with doubt and unease. Was this just coincidence¡­ or was there a deeper inevitability? If what they were saying was true, it meant he had already crossed the threshold into a world far beyond his understanding¡ªa world where he might not even have the choice to turn back. He glanced up at Mr. King and Quinn and found their expressions calm, almost as if they had anticipated his reaction. Taking a deep breath, he tried to remain composed, but his fingers still trembled slightly as he gripped the paper. "This¡­ just this piece of paper?" he asked hesitantly. "This is how you contacted me?" He recalled Mr. King mentioning the term Meta-Spirit Key earlier, and an inexplicable curiosity surged within him. "The key is not in the paper itself," Mr. King said slowly, his gaze sharp. "It lies in the pattern inscribed upon it¡ªand the Soul Energy it contains." Soul Energy? Shawn''s heart pounded. That''s why the paper glows¡­ It actually contains some kind of energy! He looked up at the three men before him, an uncontrollable excitement bubbling within. But he forced himself to stay calm, merely nodding as if he had just understood something trivial. "So that''s it¡­ The first time I saw it glow, I thought I was imagining things." He paused, then asked, "Why call it a Spirit Key?" Quinn smiled faintly. "Because it''s the key that establishes Soul Energy Resonance between us. In the future, if you ever need to find us again, just use it the way I taught you." Shawn nodded thoughtfully, but he still felt there was something deeper behind all this. He took a deep breath, scanning their faces. "This Meta-Spirit Key¡­ it must hold a greater significance, right?" Mr. King''s gaze turned enigmatic, a faint smile touching his lips. "Still skeptical, huh?" He turned to Quinn. "Why don''t you give him a proper introduction?" Quinn thought for a moment, then suggested, "Mr. King, why don''t you and Sandy take care of other matters while I take Shawn to the museum? He''ll understand much better if he sees it firsthand." Mr. King nodded approvingly. "Good idea." As he and Sandy left, Shawn''s mind raced. What was the true secret behind this piece of paper? Could the Meta-Spirit Key counter the Soul Energy Resonator? Tightening his grip on the paper, he followed Quinn toward the museum¡ªhis heart filled with questions¡­ and anticipation. 7 . Rediscovering the Meta-Spirit Key: Unveiling Ancient Wisdom Chapter 007 Rediscovering the Meta-Spirit Key: Unveiling Ancient Wisdom Kapteyn''s Star Metaverse Year 110, January 18. Under the museum''s towering dome, a soft, ethereal glow bathed the ancient artifacts, casting intricate shadows that whispered of a bygone era. Shawn and Quinn strolled through the expansive exhibition hall, flanked by glass cases housing relics from distant times. Sacrificial vessels, bone-carved symbols, bronze talismans¡ªeach piece seemed to murmur forgotten tales, silently narrating the mysteries of an ancient civilization. Pausing before a display, Shawn''s attention was drawn to two masks. "Why is one labeled a ''witch'' mask and the other a ''wizard'' mask?" he inquired, curiosity evident in his voice. Quinn offered a knowing smile and stepped closer. "Originally, the term ''witch'' referred to individuals with supernatural abilities¡ªwhat we might now call sorcerers. In ancient times, distinctions were made: men were termed wizards or sorcerers, while women were called witches or enchantresses. Collectively, they fell under the broader category of ''wizards.''" He continued, his tone contemplative. "According to the principles of Yin and Yang, men embody Yang¡ªactive, dominant energy¡ªwhile women represent Yin, the receptive and intuitive force. Those with a stronger connection to Yin were believed to possess heightened sensitivity to the spiritual realm. Over time, this led to the association of witches with spirit-channeling, and eventually, anyone with such abilities, regardless of gender, came to be known as a witch." Shawn nodded thoughtfully, his gaze returning to the mask, its hollow eyes seeming to guard ancient secrets. "So, does that mean ancient people could perceive the universe in ways we''ve lost?" Instead of replying immediately, Quinn moved to a nearby bronze statue. The figure stood solemnly, eyes half-closed, hands poised as if in the midst of a ritual. "In the distant past, humanity didn''t rely on technology as we do today," Quinn began, his voice resonant. "Their minds weren''t confined by material science. Instead, they harnessed the power of consciousness, attuning themselves to the universe''s rhythms." Shawn frowned slightly, studying the statue as if seeking hidden memories within its expression. Recalling a passage about Shamanism, he turned to Quinn. "Shamanism still exists today, doesn''t it? Do practitioners retain these abilities?" Quinn nodded. "Yes. Shamanism¡ªsometimes called ''the sorcerer''s path''¡ªpersists in many cultures. Shamans are believed to possess mystical knowledge, enabling them to enter a state where ''man and god coexist.'' They prophesy, heal, and even traverse the spirit world through soul travel." He gestured toward another artifact¡ªa drum adorned with animal bones and metal ornaments, its surface etched with symbols representing the four cardinal directions. "This is a sacred instrument used by Shamans for spirit-channeling. When they beat the drum and dance, they enter a trance state, their consciousness detaching from the physical world. In that moment, they transcend time and space, connecting with ancient, primordial wisdom." Shawn envisioned a flickering bonfire, a shaman dancing beneath the flames'' glow, the drum''s steady rhythm piercing the night¡ªechoes of the universe itself. After a moment, he asked, "Is this ability unique to Eastern cultures?" Quinn shook his head. "No. Shamanic traditions exist worldwide¡ªNorthern Asia, Tibet, Scandinavia, the Americas. Do you know why?" Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Shawn pondered before murmuring, "Because it''s part of human nature?" A flicker of approval crossed Quinn''s face. "Exactly. Early humans weren''t constrained by rigid concepts. Their minds flowed freely, resonating with the natural world. There''s an ancient saying: ''In the beginning, all people could commune with heaven and earth¡ªwitchcraft was once woven into daily life." His expression darkened as his eyes scanned the exhibits. "But as agricultural civilizations emerged, humanity''s reliance on technology grew. The old ways were gradually abandoned, and the traditions of wizardry faded. Over time, human consciousness became confined to the material world, severing its deeper connection to the cosmos." A quiet sigh escaped Shawn''s lips. "It''s hard to say whether civilization has truly advanced," he mused. "Material life has certainly flourished, but in the process, we may have lost something far more profound¡ªour connection to the universe itself." Lowering his gaze, he scanned the ancient artifacts once more. These relics¡ªsacrificial vessels, masks, cryptic symbols¡ªwere not just remnants of history. They were fragments of forgotten wisdom, echoes of a time when humanity and the cosmos were still intertwined. He exhaled softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "So... when wizardry faded, did we also lose a fundamental truth about ourselves?" Beneath the museum''s towering dome, the dim lights cast an eerie glow, dancing over the ancient artifacts. In the interplay of light and shadow, they exuded a weighty, almost otherworldly presence¡ªsilent witnesses to a long-forgotten past. Quinn''s faint smile suggested Shawn was beginning to understand. "Some wisdom never truly disappears," he said. "It''s merely buried, waiting to be rediscovered." They walked deeper into the hall, where the lighting dimmed further. At the end of the corridor, a towering stone monolith stood in silent vigil. Ancient symbols were etched into its surface, glimmering faintly under the museum''s soft glow, radiating an aura of profound mystery. Before it, Quinn stood motionless, his gaze heavy with meaning. "This monument," he intoned, "records the development of the Meta-Spirit Key by Meta Hierophant." Shawn''s eyes flickered with intrigue. "Meta Hierophant... who was he, exactly?" Quinn paused before replying. "He was the founder of Meta-Origin Culture and our order, the Meta-Origin Sect. His teachings¡ªhis legacy¡ªare vast, and I will send you materials later. But what you must understand now is that he did not merely inherit Meta-I Ching''s theories. He integrated the lost techniques of the wizarding traditions." Shawn stepped closer, scrutinizing the cryptic symbols carved into the stone. They resembled an ancient script yet seemed to hold something beyond mere words¡ªa deeper resonance. "Wizardry..." he mused. "Are you referring to spells and rituals?" Quinn''s expression grew solemn. "Wizardry is the essence of humanity''s earliest wisdom. It is not just about supernatural feats; it encompasses knowledge of the universe itself. And at its core is a lost artifact... the ''Spirit Key.''" "Spirit Key?" Shawn echoed, gripping the paper in his hands a little tighter. Quinn turned away from the monument, his voice steady. "The Spirit Key is not merely an artifact. It is a conduit¡ªa key to higher consciousness, designed to restore humanity''s lost connection to the cosmos." A chill ran down Shawn''s spine. "Are you saying the ancients possessed technology to enhance spiritual energy?" Quinn nodded gravely. "Yes. But as time passed, the knowledge faded, buried under the weight of history. However, Meta Hierophant''s work was aimed at reviving it." He took a deep breath. "Meta Hierophant understood that modern humans could no longer return to the ''natural psychic'' state of the ancients. So, he devised a system¡ªa fusion of ancient wisdom and modern technology..." "...The Meta-Spirit Key," Shawn finished, his voice barely above a whisper. They stepped through a stone archway into the museum''s inner sanctum. The air was heavier here, charged with something indescribable. At the center of the chamber, encased in glass, rested the exhibit''s crown jewel¡ªan ancient jade meteorite Spirit Key. Deep green, its surface was etched with intricate patterns, symbols that seemed both cryptic and strangely familiar. As the light refracted off it, it emitted an almost imperceptible glow, as if harboring knowledge from beyond time. Quinn''s voice was soft, reverent. "This is the first generation of the Meta-Spirit Key, developed by Meta Hierophant." "First generation?" Shawn frowned. "Does that mean it can be... updated?" Quinn nodded. "Think of it as a consciousness-enhancement system¡ªan evolving tool, much like modern software that can be upgraded over time." Shawn''s breath hitched. "So, it doesn''t just boost spiritual energy... it can help it evolve?" Quinn met his gaze, his eyes gleaming with quiet intensity. "Exactly. The ultimate goal of the Meta-Spirit Key is to elevate humanity¡ªfrom Homo sapiens to Homo Deus." Shawn''s pulse quickened. His fingertips gently rubbed the piece of paper, as if he could glimpse, through its silent presence, the echoes of a wisdom long lost... or perhaps, a future yet to unfold. 8. The Nine Palace Spirit Keys:Hope for saving the Planet Chapter 008 The Nine Palace Spirit Keys:Hope for saving the Planet Earth Metaverse 10 Years, Kapteyn''s Star Metaverse Year 110, January 18 Shawn and Quinn exited the museum side by side, their steps steady. The initial confusion and unease had faded from their expressions. Upon returning to the Star Palace, they found Mr. King and Sandy calmly waiting on the elegant sofa. Mr. King offered a slight smile and said, "Shawn, we get down to business now?" Shawn paused, a slight frown crossing his face; he was still uncertain about the so-called "main topic." Quinn saw this.. Instead, he walked to the center of the meeting area and gently tapped the round tabletop. A soft blue halo slowly spread out, revealing an ancient Nine Palaces Diagram in the air. Each palace was inlaid with a runic tablet; but eight palaces were dim, while only the eastern "Zhen Palace" emitted a bright light. Shawn''s heartbeat quickened slightly; his intuition told him this was closely related to the Spirit Key in his hand. "Twenty years ago, to help the Earth Meta-Origin Society lift the seal..." Quinn''s gaze was sharp, his tone firm. "We used the Meta-Spirit Key System to carefully design the Nine Palaces Spirit Key. Their names, except for the Central Palace, correspond to the eight trigrams. The one you hold is the Zhen Palace Spirit Key." Shawn looked up at Quinn, his brow furrowed slightly as he asked, "But why was the Earth Meta-Origin Society sealed?" "It''s a long story," Quinn sighed, gently patting Shawn''s arm, his tone softening. "I''ll send you the relevant information later; you''ll understand once you read it." After a pause, he continued, "Back then, we sent the Energy Spectrograms of the eight Spirit Keys, excluding the ''Central Palace Spirit Key,'' to Earth, hoping someone would receive them and get in touch with us." As he spoke, his face darkened, a trace of worry appearing between his brows. "However, things are far more complicated than we imagined," Sandy, who had been silent, spoke in a deep voice. "After the eight Spirit Key Spectrograms were sent out, they were nowhere to be found until you appeared." Shawn looked down at the yellowed piece of paper in his hand, a hint of incomprehension rising in his heart, and murmured, "Then... why am I the only one who can contact you?" Mr. King smiled faintly. "Because... you''re not the Meta-Origin Member." Shawn was slightly stunned, and before he could grasp the meaning of these words, Quinn explained, "Meta-Origin Members are not allowed to send psychic information to the outside world. Only you, as an outsider, can contact us. But I''m curious, how did you come across this Spirit Key Spectrogram?" Sandy nodded and added, "Typically, the Spirit Key Spectrograms we send out can only be received by members of the Meta-Origin Society, and they must be Divine Realms Members. Your situation is indeed unusual." Quinn''s gaze was serious, as if weighing his words. "From what Mr. King said, you obtained this picture from your grandfather?" Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Shawn nodded without hesitation. "Yes, when I was six years old, my grandfather gave me this picture." "...Things are getting intriguing. Unless... unless you and a Meta-Origin Member share the Same Spirit, and they transfer their Soul Energy to you..." Quinn murmured thoughtfully. Shawn didn''t understand what Quinn meant by the Same Spirit and just stared blankly at the three of them. Mr. King, who had been half-leaning on the sofa, now sat up straight, a flash of light in his eyes. "However, your appearance has given us new hope! We had once despaired, thinking that the people of Earth simply did not receive the Spirit Key Spectrograms we sent out until you contacted us." Quinn''s eyes flickered as he looked directly at Shawn. "Speaking of which... you should be able to guess what we wish you to do, right?" In an instant, the room fell into a brief silence. Everyone''s eyes turned to Shawn. The air seemed to freeze; Shawn could clearly hear his heartbeat. He frowned slightly, contemplated for a moment, then raised his head. "You... want me to find them, right?" Although his words carried hesitation, his gaze was filled with determination. "Right! Shawn is really smart!" Mr. King exclaimed, unable to hide his excitement. "But time is running out!" Sandy''s voice was low and powerful, his eyes filled with unwavering firmness. "We must find them as soon as possible and lift the seal of the Meta-Origin Society. If we''re late, I''m afraid the AGI-ST Program will be difficult to stop." Shawn took a deep breath and remained silent for a moment, then slowly nodded, his tone steady. "I understand. You are saving the Earth." He paused, his eyes burning, the corners of his mouth slightly raised with a hint of youthful bravado. "Here, on behalf of the eight billion people of Earth, I thank you!" He looked straight at Mr. King, his tone composed. "Rest assured, I will do my best to find them." Upon hearing these words, the three individuals exchanged glances, their eyes reflecting a mix of relief and subtle anticipation, as if long-awaited hope had finally arrived. "Excellent! We will fully support you!" Mr. King declared with decisive conviction. He then turned to Quinn, a meaningful look in his eyes. "Quinn, please bring the Zhen Palace Spirit Key pendant to Shawn, so he doesn''t have to carry around that piece of paper all the time." As he spoke, he cast a sidelong glance at the yellowed drawing in Shawn''s hand. Quinn was momentarily taken aback and exchanged a look with Sandy, their expressions showing surprise and hesitation. "But... Shawn is not yet a Meta-Orign Member ," Sandy said deeply, his brow furrowed. "Alright, Sandy, let''s not dwell on this for now," Mr. King said, waving his hand with a hint of urgency. "Quinn, please bring the Zhen Palace Spirit Key pendant." "Understood." Quinn nodded and walked toward the sacred platform in the center of the Palace. On the platform rested an exquisitely carved wooden box, exuding an air of solemnity. Quinn gently opened the lid, revealing an emerald green light¡ªthe octagonal Zhen Palace Spirit Key lay quietly inside, its unique jade meteorite luster refracting starlight, as if containing infinite energy. The pendant Mr. King referred to was actually a medallion. Quinn carefully took out the medallion and handed it to Shawn with both hands, his tone solemn: "Shawn, this medallion functions the same as that piece of paper. When catalyzed by a high level of Soul Energy, it will manifest into a green dragon. From today inwards, your status is no longer ordinary. The Meta-Origin Society recognizes you as a Soul Realm Member." Shawn was slightly shocked, complex emotions surging within him. He understood that this was not just a token, but also a responsibility. He wanted to decline, but seeing the firm gazes of the three elders, he finally accepted it solemnly with both hands and said firmly, "Thank you, I will cherish it." As Shawn''s fingertips touched the warm jade meteorite, a strange energy flowed through his body, as if some ancient will was responding to his touch. He took a deep breath, his gaze resolute, and said slowly, "I will do my best to complete the mission." Mr. King patted his shoulder gratefully and laughed, "I knew I wasn''t wrong about you! Well done, Shawn! However, the road ahead won''t be easy." Without hesitation, Shawn hung the Zhen Palace Spirit Key around his neck and said deeply, "I understand; finding them is also the hope of us Earthlings." Just as Shawn was about to stand up, Quinn tapped the table and said with a chuckle, "Hey, why does it feel like everyone is too serious today? From now on, we''re family. Shawn, you''re so young, and we''re all older in seniority. How about this: from now on, you can call me uncle, and Mr. King and Sandy... just call them grandpa. How about it?" Shawn was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Alright! That''s what I''ll call you from now on." The four of them smiled at each other and stood up, placing their hands together, their gazes resolute, and the atmosphere instantly lightened. Amid the laughter, Shawn walked out of the Palace, with Quinn following. As they walked, Quinn introduced him to the colors of the other seven Nine Palace Spirit Keys and the corresponding dark animal images. However... he did not mention the Central Palace Spirit Key. 9. The Secret History of Meta-Origin: The Forbidden Power Beneath the Seal Chapter 009 The Secret History of Meta-Origin: The Forbidden Power Beneath the Seal Earth Metaverse 10 Years, January 18,2031AD. The sunlight outside the window grew brighter, yet it remained soft and warm through the curtains, casting a gentle glow over the quiet morning. Shawn slowly moved the piece of paper away from the side of his head and opened his eyes. Everything around him seemed clearer, more vivid¡ªas if the world itself had been illuminated in a new way. The weight of the octagonal jade meteorite medallion on his chest grounded him, a tangible reminder that what he had just experienced was neither a dream nor an illusion. It had all happened so suddenly, so inexplicably. He had become an extraordinary member of the Meta-Origin Society¡ªa Soul Realm member, no less¡ªhis advanced Soul Energy now fully activated. Trying to steady his thoughts, he recalled the profound words of Professor Yuxiang Cai in Psychological Challenges of Future Society: > "Soul Energy is akin to ''qi'' and ''field''¡ªa fundamental force in both physical and quantum forms. It carries the core essence of the soul, influencing human consciousness, thought, and behavior, even extending its reach to the external world and the deeper layers of existence." > "When one enters an advanced state of Soul Energy, they can transcend conventional space-time, gaining insights beyond ordinary perception." The concept straddled the line between science and metaphysics. Yet the reality before him was undeniable¡ªhe could feel the faint energy fluctuations emanating from the Zhen Palace Spirit Key on his chest. It was real. "How was my Soul Energy activated?" Shawn murmured to himself, struggling to piece it together. From yesterday''s conversation, he had gathered that Soul Realm and Divine Realms were the elite tiers within the Meta-Origin Society. But he had never been a member before¡ªhe hadn''t even heard of the Society until now. So how had he obtained Soul Realm-level energy? Could it be, as Secretary General Quinn had suggested, that he was a Soul Kin with a high-ranking Soul Realm member¡ªsomeone who had willingly transferred their Soul Energy to him? He had researched the term: The Soul Kin refers to two individuals who share the Soul Energy Spectrogram¡ªa unique signature akin to Soul DNA. In essence, it means their cognition, consciousness, and intelligence are fundamentally identical. Who could this person be? Was it Grandpa? Just then, the Zhen Palace Spirit Key on his chest trembled slightly, emitting a soft, radiant glow. A familiar voice resonated in his mind. "Shawn, it''s Uncle Quinn." "I''ve transmitted ¡®A Brief History of the Development of the Meta-Origin Society'' to you. Through it, you''ll learn about the Meta-Hierophant, Meta-Origin Order, and the events that led to the Society being sealed." "You can access it directly by activating your Soul Energy or use a brain-computer interface to import it into your system." Shawn froze for a moment, then instinctively tightened his grip around the Zhen Palace Spirit Key and closed his eyes. In an instant, a vivid manuscript unfolded within his consciousness: A Brief History of the Development of the Meta-Origin Society.
Around 8000 years ago, Fu Xi founded the Hierophant Order, also known as the Kunlun Order, to spread the teachings of the Meta-I Ching. The order''s philosophy, Hierophantism, was centered on illuminating the Great Way. Fu Xi served as the first Grand Hierophant, followed by the legendary Five Emperors¡ªYellow Emperor, Zhuanxu, Ku, Yao, and Shun¡ªwho carried on his teachings. However, when the Xia Dynasty was established, the second monarch, Xia Qi, abruptly halted the dissemination of the Meta-I Ching, causing it to fade into obscurity. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. In 1600 BCE, Shang Tang, a direct descendant of Yellow Emperor, revived the teachings upon founding the Shang Dynasty. He reformed Hierophantism, declaring that the position of Grand Hierophant should no longer be exclusive to kings but open to individuals of exceptional virtue and wisdom. In 1045 BCE, King Wu of Zhou established the Zhou Dynasty and sought to appoint the revered scholar Rong Shang to a high government position. However, the Zhou Dynasty rejected the Meta-I Ching in favor of the Zhou Yi, prompting Rong Shang to resign and retreat into seclusion in the Taihang Mountains. In 1041 BC, following the death of King Wu, his son King Cheng ascended to the throne under the regency of Duke Zhou ( Dan Ji), who swiftly consolidated power and eliminated opposition. Among those opposed were Shudu Cai, a member of the Hierophants Order, and two royal brothers, who allied with Geng Wu, the son of the last king of the Shang Dynasty, to rebel against Duke Zhou and instigate a revolt. The rebellion was ultimately suppressed, and Duke Zhou ordered a large-scale purge of the Hierophants Order. One survivor, Shudu Cai, defied exile orders and secretly fled south with Rong Shang, retracing Fu Xi''s path. Their journey led them to Meta-Origin Mountain,, where they rebranded Hierophantism Order as Meta-Originism Order. Rong Shang became the first Grand Hierophant of the newly established Meta-Origin order, while Shudu Cai was honored as Meta-Hierophant Alarmed by this resurgence,Duke Zhou enacted a powerful sealing ritual, sacrificing 200 years of Zhou''s national fortune to suppress the order and push it underground. This reduced the Zhou Dynasty''s lifespan from 1000 years to 800 years. Despite the suppression, the Meta-I Ching remained deeply intertwined with the Jiu Xia civilization. Within the hidden sanctum of Meta-Origin Mountain, the Sacred Monarch refined the Meta-I Ching, merging it with ancient mysticism to develop Meta-Origin Culture . This included the creation of the Meta-Spirit Key and the advanced Soul Energy cultivation method known as Meta-Gongfu. Though officially sealed, Meta-Origin Culture continued to shape history. Throughout the ages, rulers and strategists have sought its wisdom to strengthen their Soul Energy, unlock celestial knowledge, and shape the destiny of their nations. Each of them was a Divine Realm member of the Meta-Origin Order. However, aware of its potential threat to authoritarian rule, most rulers, upon securing power, worked to further suppress the order. The most severe suppression came after October 1, 1949. The Meta-Origin Order was forcibly reorganized into an academic institution, renamed the Meta-Origin Culture Research Society¡ªor simply, the Meta-Origin Society. The Meta-Origin Palace was transformed into the Meta-Origin Martial Arts School, and strict orders were issued prohibiting any public activities related to the order. Thus, the once-mighty Meta-Origin order, which had shaped civilizations for millennia, was forced into obscurity¡ªits teachings confined to secrecy, awaiting rediscovery.
Shawn slowly opened his eyes, withdrawing his palms as the glow of the Zhen Palace Spirit Key on his chest gradually faded. He let out a long breath. The Soul Energy reading just now had felt like glimpsing a long-buried history firsthand. The sensation of touching such distant memories left him wanting more... Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the curtains, casting a warm glow on his face. He squinted slightly and realized it was already getting late. Just as he was about to rise, footsteps echoed outside his door. "Shawn, why aren''t you up for breakfast yet?" His grandfather stepped into the room, holding a steaming cup of tea. His tone was a mix of affection and gentle teasing. "You didn''t wake up early today for once." Shawn smiled, scratching his head. "I got¡­ a little caught up." His fingers instinctively brushed against the Zhen Palace Spirit Key medallion on his chest. He hesitated, then finally asked, "Grandpa, do you know about the Meta-Origin Society?" The moment the words left his lips, his grandfather''s expression froze for an instant. A flicker of something unreadable crossed his face. He slowly set his teacup down, his eyes dark and thoughtful. "Meta-Origin Society?" he echoed. "Shawn, why are you suddenly asking about this?" His tone was careful, the same guarded look he had worn when Shawn had once asked about the origins of those two mysterious verses. "I just¡­ came across its history." Shawn lowered his gaze, recalling the manuscript about the Meta-Origin Society. His voice grew heavier. "I never knew there was once such an organization on Earth, one that sacrificed so much to protect the Ancient Wisdom..." He hesitated. Quinn''s words about the Soul Kin echoed in his mind. His eyes fell on his grandfather again, and he couldn''t hold back the question. "Grandpa, does our family have any connection to the Meta-Origin Society?" His grandfather was silent for a long moment, as if carefully weighing his answer. Finally, he exhaled lightly and said, "It seems you already know something. Yes, our lineage does have some ties to the Meta-Origin Society... but over the years, things have become complicated, and there''s much I don''t fully understand." Then, as if something had just occurred to him, his expression shifted. His tone turned slightly more serious. "The thing you came across¡­ does it have anything to do with that picture?" Shawn''s heart skipped a beat. His grandfather did know about the Spirit Key Spectrogram! Did that mean he also knew about the Soul Kin? Nodding, Shawn said cautiously, "Yes. That picture led me somewhere¡­ extraordinary. And there, I found this." He unfastened the jade meteorite medallion from his chest and carefully handed it over. "It''s exactly like the one in the picture you gave me." His grandfather examined the medallion briefly, his eyes calm¡ªno trace of surprise, no hint of recognition. Instead, he simply nodded with mild curiosity. "It''s beautiful," he said. "Suits you well." Then, without another word, he rose, took his teacup, and walked out of the room. Shawn sat frozen for a moment, a wave of disappointment washing over him. His grandfather''s reaction was unexpected¡ªalmost dismissive. He didn''t seem to recognize the Zhen Palace Spirit Key, which likely meant he didn''t understand the Spirit Key Spectrogram either¡­ and if that was the case, how had he come to possess the picture in the first place? And yet, Grandpa had always had a deep love for traditional culture, especially the I Ching. Was it possible that he was hiding something? Slowly, Shawn got up and pulled back the curtains. Golden morning light flooded the room. He glanced down at the Zhen Palace Spirit Key resting against his chest, the jade meteorite catching the sunlight, shimmering faintly¡ªalmost as if it was responding to his questions. He turned toward the window, his eyes growing resolute. No matter what, he had to uncover the truth. He had to find the Meta-Origin Society. And more than anything¡­ he had to find the seven Divine Realm Members who had received the Spirit Key Spectrogram. 10 . The Path to Wisdom: Seeking the True I Ching Chapter 010 The Path to Wisdom: Seeking the True I Ching Earth Metaverse 10 Years, January 24-25, 2031AD. Chinese New Year Holiday. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, Shawn and his grandfather sat in the living room, chatting as they waited for Shawn''s aunt and her family to arrive for New Year''s greetings. Their conversation revolved mainly around Shawn''s education¡ªGrandpa asked, and Shawn answered. Naturally, the topic of his upcoming college entrance exam came up, particularly his choice of major. Shawn told his grandfather that he wanted to study philosophy. Hearing this, Grandpa''s expression grew serious. "Shawn, if you''re certain about majoring in philosophy, I strongly recommend applying to Sunzen University." Having served as a high school principal for over a decade, Grandpa was well-acquainted with the country''s top universities and their strongest programs. The moment Shawn mentioned philosophy, he had already anticipated Grandpa''s suggestion. It was no surprise¡ªGrandpa had always spoken highly of Sunzen City. Since childhood, Shawn had often heard his grandfather praise the city, describing it as a place where ¡°spring lasts all year, and flowers bloom everywhere.¡± Curious about the name "Sunzen," Shawn had looked it up online, but there were few references. Literally, "Sun" relates to sunlight, while "Zen" is derived from the Buddhist term Zenna, which refers to a meditative practice aimed at cultivating wisdom. Sunzen City, located on a low-latitude plateau, enjoys a mild climate year-round, earning it the nickname "Spring City." It is also rich in history and culture, with evidence of human civilization around the Dian Sea dating back 30,000 years. Even if Grandpa hadn''t recommended it, Shawn had already set his sights on Sunzen University. After all, it had held the top spot in global university rankings for five consecutive years¡ªlargely due to its exceptional philosophy program. So, without hesitation, he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Shawn was confident in his decision. Since the advent of the Metaverse Era, fields like virtual technology, artificial intelligence, quantum physics, and biotechnology have advanced rapidly. It is widely predicted that, in the near future, many universities will phase out traditional disciplines like mathematics, physics, and chemistry, as AI, quantum computing, and virtual technology will take over their research and applications. The disciplines of the future were philosophy, psychology, metaphysics, biology, and intelligence studies. Sunzen University''s dominance in the rankings was largely due to its outstanding philosophy program. Shawn''s own school, Guo Yang Laozi High School, was renowned for its emphasis on Laozi studies¡ªa foundational branch of classical philosophy. Universities worldwide with strong philosophy programs actively recruit students from Laozi High School, often placing them on the same academic track. Sunzen University was no exception. Moreover, Shawn had consistently ranked among the top three students in his 2031 graduating class. He was confident in his chances of getting accepted. Grandpa smiled knowingly. ¡°Haven''t you always wanted to understand the origin of that passage you read as a child?¡± He was referring to the verse: Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. "From primordial chaos, a single breath emerges, cycling without end..." Shawn''s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Yes! Can you finally tell me now?¡± Shawn had always been a curious child, eager to learn and dig deeper into mysteries. Grandpa chuckled. ¡°Tomorrow, I''ll take you to meet Mr. Ranzi. He''s originally from Guo Yang but has since settled in Sunzen City. He''s a respected scholar of the I Ching.¡± He paused, then looked at Shawn with a warm, encouraging gaze. ¡°Beyond Sunzen University''s strong philosophy program, another reason I''m recommending it is so you can spend more time with Ranzi.¡± Grandpa had always held I Ching studies in the highest regard. His meaning was clear¡ªhe hoped Shawn would dedicate himself to studying the ancient wisdom as well. These were the days of the annual Laozi Cultural Festival at the Heavenly Serenity Palace. Ranzi had been invited by Taoist Master Li, the host of the temple, to lead a special lecture series titled "Seven Days of Heavenly Serenity: Returning to the Heart", focusing on the I Ching. Commonly known as Laozi Temple, Heavenly Serenity Palace is a sacred site dedicated to Laozi, the great pre-Qin philosopher and founder of Taoism. The temple is located in Guo Yang, just about five kilometers from Ranzi''s childhood home. Shawn ''s grandfather had recently retired as principal of Laozi Middle School, and the role has since been taken over by Ms. Lisa, the former director of the school. Since Ranzi had once studied at Guo Yang First High School¡ªthe predecessor of Laozi Middle School¡ªhe had specially requested the festival organizers to invite both headmasters of his Alma mater for a visit. That evening, Grandpa and Principal Lisa brought Shawn to meet Ranzi. Upon entering Ranzi''s hotel suite, Grandpa clasped his hands together, bowed slightly, and introduced himself with respect. Shawn followed his grandfather''s lead, mimicking his gesture. Principal Lisa, who seemed to have known Ranzi for some time, exchanged only a few polite words before the conversation turned warm and natural. Ranzi was in his sixties, with silver hair and graying eyebrows, but his sharp gaze and calm demeanor radiated wisdom. His eyes held a clarity that suggested a mind still keen and insightful. With a gentle smile, he greeted the three guests and motioned for them to take their seats. It was clear that the two chairs beside him had been reserved for Grandpa and Principal Lisa, while Shawn ''s seat was an impromptu addition. The room was already filled with more than ten people¡ªsome seated on the sofas, others cross-legged on the floor, and a few were even sitting directly on the carpet. The atmosphere was both relaxed and deeply focused. Low murmurs filled the space, with discussions seemingly revolving around "celestial induction"¡ªthe idea that heaven and humanity are interconnected. "Apologies for the interruption¡ªlet''s continue where we left off," Ranzi said with a slight smile. Then, in a calm and measured voice, he resumed: "The concept of ''celestial induction'' and the so-called''divine right of kings'' promoted by the Zhou I Ching were later interpretations imposed by Confucian scholars in feudal society. These ideas were used by dynasties to justify their rule and control the people¡ªbut they do not reflect the true essence of the original I Ching." As soon as he finished speaking, Grandpa leaned forward slightly and asked in a low voice, "Master Ranzi, if the Zhou I Ching is not the original form of this wisdom, then what exactly is the original I Ching?" It was a question that seemed to be on everyone''s mind. Ranzi chuckled and raised his hand in a casual wave. "Principal Shang, there''s no need to call me Master¡ªafter all, you were the principal of my Alma mater," he said warmly. "We are gathered here for the Laozi Cultural Festival. Since Laozi is the ancestor of Taoism, aren''t we all his students? Let''s simply address each other as fellow seekers." "Very well, Senior Brother Ranzi," Grandpa replied, clasping his hands together in a respectful gesture. His face lit up with joy, his eyes filled with admiration. Shawn , too, felt a deep sense of respect for Ranzi. Not only was he an expert in I Ching studies, but he also carried himself with great humility. The thought that he and Ranzi had both come from the same school filled Shawn with a quiet sense of pride. Ranzi''s voice carried a gentle yet encouraging tone as he continued, "That''s an excellent question!" He paused, then looked around at the expectant faces in the room. "If no one objects, why don''t we delve into the history of the I Ching today?" Excitement flickered across the room. "We are here precisely to enlighten from you," a young man in a green robe, holding Buddhist prayer beads, said with reverence. His words carried the formal tone of a disciple addressing a Dharma master. However, within the context of I Ching studies, referring to Ranzi''s teaching as "enlightenment" seemed somewhat out of place. Ranzi, ever gracious, merely smiled. "Brother, your words are too kind. This is no grand enlightenment¡ªwe are simply having an open discussion," he said lightly, his tone kind and inclusive. His humility only deepened the admiration of those present. Then, turning back to the group, he continued: "The development of the I Ching can be divided into four major stages, corresponding to the four great versions of the I Ching." A murmur of surprise rippled through the room. Everyone was familiar with the Zhou I Ching. Some had even heard of the Gui Zang and Lian Shan, but those only accounted for three I Ching. What was the fourth I Ching? At that moment, a thought struck Shawn . He suddenly recalled something he had read in A Brief History of the Development of the Meta-Origin Society¡ªa reference to something called the Meta-I Ching. His curiosity deepened. What exactly was the fourth I Ching? 11 . Meta I Ching: The Forgotten Origins of Ancient Wisdom Chapter 011 Meta I Ching: The Forgotten Origins of Ancient Wisdom Earth Metaverse 10 Years, January 25. Ranzi leaned forward slightly, his deep and magnetic voice resonating through the room: "The origins of the I Ching can be traced back to the ancient Fuxi era." A familiar statement¡ªmost of those present already knew it. But then he continued:"The earliest I Ching¡­ was the Meta I Ching." As soon as the words left his mouth, Shawn froze. The fourth I Ching that Ranzi mentioned¡ªwas he truly referring to the Meta I Ching? Meta I Ching. Wasn''t that the core of Meta-Origin Culture? For the others, it was an unfamiliar concept, something novel, something that stirred curiosity. Ranzi swept his gaze across the room. He saw the way everyone was holding their breath, waiting for him to continue. So he did. "In that era, Fuxi did more than observe the movement of the sun and moon or the cycles of the four seasons. He pondered success and failure, birth and death, illness and vitality¡­ He took all the changes of nature and human life into account." His voice fluctuated¡ªsometimes slow and deliberate, sometimes rising with intensity¡ªas if he were guiding them across time and space, back to an age when the world was still shrouded in primordial chaos. "And in the end, Fuxi realized this fundamental truth: The union of Heaven and Earth gives birth to all things.¡± He paused, letting the weight of the words settle in. His sharp gaze swept across the room before he continued: "From this principle, he combined the Sundial, the theory of I Ching''s Yin and Yang, the Five Elements, and more. He then created the Meta I Ching Hexagram system. This is what later generations described in the saying: A single stroke opens the sky and begins civilization.¡± As his voice faded, a low murmur rippled through the room. It was the sound of realization, of minds grasping at something long hidden. Ranzi took the moment to lift his cup, took a slow sip of water, and then continued: "After the advent of writing, people compiled and refined these ancient insights into a book¡ª" Meta I Ching. "It begins with..." Straightening slightly, he cleared his throat and recited in a deep, steady voice: "From primordial chaos, a single breath emerges, cycling without end¡­" Shawn''s heart jolted. This¡­ this was the very aphorism he had been searching for! So it came from Meta I Ching all along? Simple yet profound, these words seemed to contain the mysteries of the universe itself, striking deep into the hearts of everyone present. Some hurriedly grabbed pens and scribbled down notes. Others tapped furiously on their phones. Some simply hit the record, capturing every word. Once the murmuring and note-taking subsided, Ranzi resumed his calm, composed posture and continued: "The Meta I Ching is also known as the Qi I Ching (žÅ I Ching). The word ''žÅ'' is pronounced ''q¨¬,'' and it is written like this¡­" He picked up a pencil and neatly wrote the character žÅ on a blank sheet of paper, then held it up for all to see. By now, everyone had come to recognize Ranzi''s teaching habits. Whenever he introduced a new term, an obscure concept, or an unfamiliar character, he would either type it on a screen or write it by hand¡ªensuring absolute clarity. With a gentle tap of his finger on the paper, he explained: "In ancient times, ''žÅ'' and ''Æø'' (Qi) shared the same meaning. But in Taoist thought, ''žÅ'' refers to a more fundamental, metaphysical energy¡ªthe primal source of all things." A hush fell over the room. People exchanged glances, their eyes filled with both awe and curiosity. Ranzi allowed a small smile before adding, his voice soft yet deliberate: "In fact, modern quantum mechanics has begun to uncover evidence that aligns with this ancient concept of cosmic energy. But that¡­ is a discussion for another time." With just a few words, he had sparked a fire of curiosity, drawing everyone in even deeper. The air in the room grew charged, the atmosphere more focused than ever. Setting down his pen, Ranzi spoke again: "Meta means the beginning, the source, the root. It was the Yellow Emperor who integrated the wisdom of the Meta I Ching into medicine and wrote the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon. This book laid the foundation for traditional Chinese medicine and established core theories such as ''the unity of man and nature.''¡± Silence. Absolute silence. Even the sound of breathing seemed to have vanished. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Shawn sat there, stunned, his mind rippling like a lake stirred by the wind. The questions that had haunted him for so long¡­ Were they finally being answered? Then, Ranzi''s voice rang out again, low and deep: "Next, let''s talk about the Tao Te Ching." His tone carried weight. "The Tao Te Ching is both an interpretation and an extension of the Meta I Ching. Though the two are not identical, understanding the Tao Te Ching is crucial for grasping the deeper meanings of the Meta I Ching." Whispers filled the room as people discussed in hushed voices. Finally, someone couldn''t help but ask: "Does this mean that by understanding Tao Te Ching, we can grasp the core ideas of the Meta I Ching?" Ranzi nodded slightly. "It would be a starting point, yes. But to truly understand the Meta I Ching, one must delve deeper¡ªinto its Hexagrams, its symbols, and the wisdom embedded within." His voice was like a great bronze bell, reverberating in their minds, shaking something loose within them. The Meta I Ching¡­ What secrets did it hold? And how much of it had the world forgotten? Ranzi saw the flicker of curiosity in everyone''s eyes and continued, "If you want to apply this knowledge in practice, you can refer to the Meta Hierophant''s annotations on the Meta I Ching. Compared to the Tao Te Ching, these insights directly reveal the practical wisdom of the Meta I Ching." He then lifted his teacup, took a slow sip, and recited in a rhythmic tone: "All things strive and contend¡ªsuccess brings fortune, failure invites doom." At that moment, Shawn felt a sudden jolt in his heart. Then, he nearly laughed¡ªhe had already memorized this aphorism! But to his astonishment, it too came from the Meta I Ching! Could it be that the very secrets he had been searching for all these years will finally be revealed tonight? Yet, what shocked him even more than the aphorism itself was its author¡ªMeta Hierophant! Wasn''t he the founder of the Meta Origin Order, Shudu Cai? What exactly was Ranzi''s connection to the Meta Origin Society? Hearing this passage¡ªclear and accessible¡ªeveryone''s excitement ignited. Some exchanged animated discussions, while others clapped enthusiastically, unable to contain their admiration. Ranzi simply smiled, bringing his palms together in a composed, humble gesture. Then, in a calm and measured voice, he declared: "Thus, the Meta I Ching is the earliest I Ching, created by Fuxi himself." His tone was neither hurried nor slow, yet it carried an undeniable authority. "Meta I Ching is the foundation of the ''Three I Ching,'' the first of the classics, and one of the most ancient cultural texts known to humankind." At these words, a wave of realization swept through the room. Indeed, applying such descriptions to the Meta I Ching made perfect sense. But when applied to the Zhou I Ching, they always felt somewhat forced¡ªafter all, before the Zhou I Ching, there had already been the Gui Zang and Lian Shan! A lively discussion broke out, with many exchanging thoughts on how the Meta I Ching is connected to later classics. Their faces were alight with excitement, as if a long-sealed door to ancient wisdom had suddenly been flung open. Ranzi''s gaze drifted slowly over the group, before settling on Shawn. "Shawn, Can you understand?"he called. Caught off guard, Shawn hesitated for a second. "Yes¡­ I understand. Tonight¡­ I''ve learned so much I never knew before." "Good!" Ranzi''s gaze swept over the rest of the audience. "How about the rest of you?" Seeing the eager nods around the room, he continued, "Now, let me share something even more profound." He paused, then spoke with deliberate clarity: "The original Hexagrams of the Meta I Ching were not the ones we recognize today. Instead, they were composed of symbols and patterns¡ªsimilar to ancient omens or the legendary Hetu and Luoshu. These early Hexagrams integrated elements such as Yin-Yang, celestial cycles, the four seasons, Stems and Branches, and the Five Elements, all illustrating the fundamental harmony of heaven and earth." Then, Ranzi picked up a pencil and, with swift precision, sketched two symbols on the paper: A circle ¡°O¡±, representing the Yang line¡ªthe sun. An inverted "¦«", symbolizing the Yin line¡ªthe moon. He then said:¡± This is the earliest symbol of the yang and yin lines.¡± The moment the symbols appeared, an audible gasp rippled through the room. "So, the Hexagrams of the I Ching weren''t originally composed of solid and broken lines?" someone muttered in disbelief. But no one was more stunned than Shawn. His eyes locked on the symbols, his heartbeat quickening. This¡­ This was the very same pattern engraved on the Meta-Spirit Key! Almost instinctively, he reached beneath his shirt and clutched the pendant of the Zhen Palace Spirit Key resting against his chest. A flood of emotions surged through him. But before he could process it, Ranzi smiled knowingly and continued, "What most people don''t realize is that the earliest form of the Meta I Ching contained only six Hexagrams. It wasn''t until later that it expanded into the Eight Trigrams we recognize today." "Six Hexagrams?" "You mean¡­ the original Eight Trigrams weren''t always eight?" Murmurs spread across the room, with wide-eyed expressions of disbelief. Ranzi, seeing their confusion, explained calmly, "As for which two Trigrams were added later¡ªif you''re curious, you can research the Early I Ching.While the Meta I Ching itself isn''t documented on the internet, traces of this knowledge still remain in discussions of pre-Zhou divination systems." He paused, taking a sip of tea, allowing time for his words to settle. Then, setting down his cup, he picked up the pencil once more, quickly sketching the formation of the Eight Trigrams on the paper. "The Trigrams of the Meta I Ching are led by Qian (?), and their order and orientation mirror that of the Pre-Heaven Eight Trigrams." At this, someone hesitantly asked, "Brother Ranzi, are you saying that the Pre-Heaven Eight Trigrams¡­ is actually derived from the Meta I Ching?" Ranzi nodded slightly and replied meaningfully, "Yes. What we call the ''Pre-Heaven Eight Trigrams'' is, in fact, relative to the ''Post-Heaven Eight Trigrams'' of the Zhou I Ching. Since the Meta I Ching is the origin of all I Ching traditions, its Trigrams represent the true foundation of the Pre-Heaven order." His words resonated deeply. One by one, heads nodded in understanding. A door had been opened¡ªa new perspective had emerged. Finally, they saw it: the Meta I Ching was not just a tool of divination. It was a profound system that revealed the very harmony between heaven and earth. It was, in essence, the root of human civilization and wisdom. Shawn was completely overwhelmed. For years, he had thought he understood the I Ching. Yet tonight, he realized he had only scratched the surface. What he had learned today had utterly reshaped his perspective¡ªand with it, a newfound reverence for the ancient wisdom of the I Ching took root in his heart. How many more hidden secrets lay ahead? Gripping his pen tightly, his pulse quickened with anticipation. Yet, amid all the mysteries, one question burned the brightest : Who exactly was Mr. Ranzi¡­ and what was his connection to the Meta Origin Society? 12 . The four I Chings: Tracing the Evolution of Ancient Wisdom Chapter 012 The four I Chings: Tracing the Evolution of Ancient Wisdom Earth Metaverse 10 Years, January 25,2031 AD The room remained as silent as before. Everyone held their breath, listening intently, as if time itself had paused. Ranzi straightened slightly, took a deep breath, and exhaled slowly, as if adjusting his state of mind. His voice, though slightly fatigued, remained steady: "The earliest form of the I Ching later evolved into three versions¡ªGui Zang, Lian Shan, and Zhou I Ching..." Lisa glanced at Ranzi and noticed the weariness on his face. She then looked around the room and, with a warm smile, suggested, "Dear friends, I''ve read some books on Gui Zang. Would you like me to introduce it?" "That would be wonderful¡ªplease, go ahead!" Ranzi sighed in relief, a grateful smile appearing on his face as if he had found a helping hand. After all, he was over sixty and had been speaking continuously for six hours during the day. Now, after nearly forty more minutes of discussion, fatigue was clearly showing. Lisa stood up, pressed her hands together in respect, and bowed deeply to Ranzi before turning to the audience. With a modest smile, she said, "I''ll do my best to share what I know." She then sat down gracefully, offered a slight smile, and began in a gentle tone: "Did you know that, in addition to his titles Xuanyuan, the Yellow Emperor was also known as ''Gui Zang''?" As her words fell, all eyes turned to her, waiting for her next sentence.
"Yellow Emperor, revered the Earth. In Chinese cosmology, yellow represents the Earth, which nurtures all things and embodies qualities of tolerance, stability, and justice. Because of this, he was also called Gui Zang¡ªmeaning Returning to the Hidden or Returning to the Earth."
Without pausing for reactions, she continued, " Yellow Emperor believed that ''all things return to the Earth,'' so he restructured the original I Ching. He began with the Kun Hexagram (Earth) and changed the representation of the Yang line from a circle ''O'' to a solid horizontal line ''¡ª'', while the Yin line was represented by an inverted ''¦«''." As she spoke, she picked up a pen and drew a solid horizontal line on the paper Ranzi had just used.
"Additionally, he composed a text of 4,300 characters, which became known as Gui Zang. This work served as the foundational doctrine of his dynasty."
Finishing, she put down the pen and glanced at Ranzi, as if seeking confirmation. "Excellent! Sister Liu explained it very clearly," Ranzi nodded approvingly. Then, he added, "This is what we call the second I Ching¡ªGui Zang. Many scholars believe that Gui Zang fully preserves the philosophy of the earliest I Ching, making it, in essence, the original version." Shifting the topic, he continued, "Of course, some argue that both Gui Zang and Lian Shan have been lost to history, but this remains a subject of debate." With that, the conversation naturally turned to Lian Shan. "Sister Liu, I believe you also know something about Lian Shan? Could you introduce it to everyone?" A young woman sitting across from Ranzi spoke with anticipation, clearly impressed by Lisa''s earlier explanation. Lisa shook her head modestly. "I only know a little, mostly from reading the Rites of Zhou (Zhou Li)." Her humility was not mere politeness¡ªvery little concrete information on Lian Shan exists today.
"Around 2070 BCE, Yu the Great inherited the throne from Emperor Shun, after his success in controlling the great floods. He established the Xia Dynasty¡ªthe first hereditary dynasty in Chinese history¡ªearning him the title ''Xia Yu.'' Through his work in flood control, he gained deep insights into natural cycles and integrated this wisdom into the I Ching. He revised Gui Zang, expanding it into an 80,000-character text known as Lian Shan, which became the philosophical core of the Xia Dynasty. However, the hexagram structure remained unchanged¡ªthe Yang line was still represented as a solid ''¡ª'', and the Yin line as an inverted ''¦«''."
As she spoke, she pointed to the diagram on the paper to illustrate her point. At this, the young woman suddenly interjected, "Lian Shan begins with the Gen Hexagram (Mountain), representing continuous mountain ranges¡ªhence the name ''Lian Shan,'' meaning Connected Mountains.Some say it was created by the first human ruler after the mythical Pangu¡ªTianhuangshi. Senior Sister Liu, is that correct?" If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. It seemed she had done her own research on Lian Shan. Lisa smiled, "Ah, now you''re testing me! It seems you know more than I do." The room erupted in light laughter, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed. The young woman grinned playfully, "I only read about it online. That''s all I know!" "Not bad at all¡ªit''s great to see more and more people taking an interest in the I Ching," Ranzi sat up straighter, seeming to regain some energy. "Lian Shan is considered the third I Ching. However, since it was attributed to Tianhuangshi, some later scholars mistakenly believed it was the first. In reality, it was developed after Gui Zang." Ranzi continued with a calm smile, "During the Shang Dynasty, King Cheng Tang¡ªwho was a direct descendant of the Yellow Emperor¡ªrevived Gui Zang as the official doctrine of his kingdom, renaming it the ''Shang I Ching.''" "Yes, there''s a common saying in I Ching studies: The Three I Chings¡ªreferring to the Xia I Ching, Shang I Ching, and Zhou I Ching. Now we understand that Xia I Ching is Lian Shan, and Shang I Ching is Gui Zang," added Shawn''s grandpa , continuing Ranzi''s explanation. "That''s exactly right, Senior Brother Shang," Ranzi nodded, then turned to Lisa, who was sitting beside him. "Junior Sister Liu, the last time we met, you asked for my opinion on the Illustrated I Ching. Do you remember what I said?" His tone was casual and familiar, suggesting they had frequent discussions. Lisa smiled and replied, "You mentioned that nearly all versions of the I Ching available today are based on the Zhou I Ching. While the foundational knowledge is still valuable, elements such as the Yao Ci (line statements) must be carefully examined and understood in their proper historical context." Before he finished speaking, Ranzi said with some seriousness: "Junior Sister Liu, please tell us about the Zhou I Ching." "Everyone should know this, right? Do you need to introduce it again?" Lisa cast her eyes on the crowd. Most people agreed to explain it again. Lisa stood, pressed her palms together, and bowed deeply to Ranzi before turning to the audience. "I''ll do my best to explain." A round of applause broke the silence¡ªboth a welcome and encouragement. Lisa sat down gracefully, offering a warm smile. "Everyone here probably knows why the Zhou Dynasty abandoned the Shang I Ching and adopted the Zhou I Ching. Simply put, it was because King Wen of Zhou, Ji Chang, was the one who created it." Her voice, gentle yet captivating, carried a slight northern Anhui accent, adding to her charm. "As for the story of King Wen composing the Zhou I Ching, I won''t go into detail¡ªyou''re all familiar with it. Instead, I''d like to focus on something different today: the origin of the dotted line for the Yin line." Her words piqued the audience''s interest, and everyone nodded in anticipation.
"Before the Shang Dynasty, records were kept using knots¡ªan ancient system of tallying. Back then, the Yang line was typically represented by a circle ''O'' or a solid line ''¡ª'', while the Yin line was depicted as an inverted ''¦«'' shape, making it easier to weave into knots. However, during the Shang Dynasty and beyond, people began engraving records onto tortoise shells, animal bones, and metal. To make carving easier, Ji Chang modified the Yin symbol¡ªtransforming the ''¦«'' shape into a broken line ''--''. The Yang line remained unchanged as a solid line ''¡ª''. This is the origin of the symbols we use for Yin and Yang lines today."
A collective murmur of understanding spread through the room. Shawn''s grandfather, who had been quietly listening, now studied Lisa intently, as if seeing her in a new light. Though they had known each other for years, he had never realized the depth of her knowledge in the I Ching. Lisa continued, "Ji Chang didn''t just refine the Symbols; he also wrote explanatory texts for each Hexagram''s name, structure, and imagery. This early version of the Zhou I Ching is what Senior Brother Ranzi referred to as fourth I Ching." She paused briefly, scanning the room, as if silently asking, "Does this all make sense?" Ranzi picked up where she left off. "Then, Duke Zhou added the ''Yao Ci''¡ªthe line statements¡ªand later, Confucius and his disciples compiled the ''Ten Wings,'' or I Ching commentaries, integrating Confucian philosophy into the text." Rising from his seat, he led the applause. "Excellent explanation! Let''s all give a round of applause to Sister Liu for her wonderful insights!" Shawn clapped enthusiastically, turning to his grandfather with excitement. "Tonight wasn''t just a casual discussion¡ªit was a full-fledged I Ching masterclass!" Still standing, Ranzi looked around, signaling that the gathering was drawing to a close. "Dear friends, the I Ching is vast and profound. But one thing must be clear: if you seek to understand the true foundations of the I Ching, you must start with the Meta I Ching. However..." His gaze sharpened, radiating a quiet wisdom. His voice, firm and resonant, carried weight. "The I Ching must be grasped through personal understanding. It is not something you can master just by reading a few books or attending a few lectures." He paused for a moment before adding, "I mentioned earlier that the concept of ''Qi'' in the Meta I Ching has been validated by modern science. In contemporary physics, ''Qi'' corresponds to what we call ''quantum fields''¡ªin a more focused sense, it can even be equated to ''light'' or ''energy.''" Shawn''s mind lit up. No wonder Ranzi had emphasized that the I Ching must be understood personally! If studying the I Ching¡ªno, cultivating an understanding of the I Ching¡ªcould align one''s energy with the quantum field, could it also awaken something deeper, something akin to Soul Energy? He didn''t dare dwell on the thought too long, but his heart pounded with excitement. Shawn looked at Ranzi, his eyes filled with admiration. He had wanted to ask about the Meta-Origin Society, but before he could speak, the attendees began bidding farewell to Ranzi, exchanging goodnights, and lingering in discussion, leaving no space for further questions. By then, it was already 11:30 PM. Tomorrow, he would be attending the lecture Seven Days of Heavenly Tranquility: Returning Home to the Heart, so he decided to hold back his inquiry. Over the following nights, Shawn eagerly hoped to join Ranzi''s gatherings again. However, the organizers had scheduled Ranzi to meet different groups in rotation, leaving him without another opportunity. Though he tried to probe for information through Teacher Lisa, each time she skillfully steered the conversation elsewhere. Despite her evasiveness, Shawn was convinced¡ªRanzi''s profound knowledge of the Meta I Ching could not be a coincidence. He must have some connection to the Meta-Origin Society! 13 . The Shadowed Path: A Test of Resolve Chapter 013 The Shadowed Path: A Test of Resolve Earth Metaverse Year 10, April 29, 2031 AD. Night had fallen, and the streetlights flickered to life, casting long shadows over the quiet road. Shawn pedaled home along his usual route, the cool evening breeze brushing against his face. But no amount of fresh air could settle the storm brewing inside him. Lately, he had been ranked first in his class¡ªan achievement that should have made him proud. Instead, he felt the weight of cold stares and whispered resentment. Few offered genuine congratulations, least of all Donner and Jolie. They had believed that gaining admission into the prestigious AGI-ST Program would guarantee them superior intelligence and a bright future. Yet, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t surpass Shawn academically. He could ignore their jealousy, but one thing gnawed at him relentlessly: the Meta Origin Society. He had searched everywhere¡ªgovernment offices, social organizations, even temples and Taoist shrines¡ªbut the organization remained elusive, like a flickering shadow under the streetlights, always just out of reach. Mr. Kin, Secretary General Quinn and Grand Sage Sandy checked in on him often, asking about his health and studies. But Shawn knew what they truly cared about: his investigation into the Meta Origin Society, and more specifically, any information regarding the seven Nine Palaces Spirit Keys. As he veered off the main road, the streets grew narrower, darker. The dim glow of the streetlamps only made the silence feel colder, lonelier. Then¡ªfootsteps. Quick, urgent. Before Shawn could react, something hard slammed into his right shoulder. A sharp pain shot through him as he tumbled off his bike, skidding across the rough pavement. His palms burned where they scraped against the ground. Groaning, he looked up. A group of masked men loomed over him, their eyes cold and predatory. Each clutched a wooden stick, ready to strike again. Street thugs. He could tell from their ragged clothes¡ªone with bleached blond hair, another in ripped jeans, the third rail-thin like a skeleton. Gritting his teeth, Shawn forced himself onto one elbow, his heart pounding. "Who¡­ who are you? What do you want?" His voice shook, betraying his fear. The men didn''t answer. One lifted his stick. Shawn had nowhere to run. Desperation clawed at his chest. Then¡ª ¡°STOP!¡± A low, commanding voice rang out from the darkness. Shadows burst from the alleyway. Figures in black masks moved swiftly, their steps precise, their movements efficient. The thugs barely had time to react before they were overpowered¡ªdisarmed, restrained, and slammed to the ground. "Big brother¡ªplease, spare us!" One of them begged, his voice trembling. "We¡­ we didn''t know Shawn was your friend!" another stammered. "We were just paid to teach him a lesson!" "Yeah! We weren''t gonna kill him¡ªjust make sure he couldn''t go to school!" The masked men exchanged glances before bursting into amused laughter. Shawn, still on the ground, stared in shock. His mind struggled to catch up with the sudden turn of events. A middle-aged man, wearing glasses and speaking with a thick southwestern Mandarin accent, stepped forward. He reached out a hand. "Are you Shawn? Are you alright?" Shawn hesitated before nodding. He tried to stand, but his shoulder throbbed painfully. His movements were stiff, his fingers still trembling. "Should we take these thugs to the police?" the man in glasses asked. Shawn clenched his jaw, his mind flashing back to their frantic confessions. He already knew who was behind this. "Forget it," he said coldly. "I know who sent them." The tallest of the masked men turned to the ruffians. "Listen up," he growled. "Tell your boss to back off. If Shawn is targeted again, we won''t be so forgiving." If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The thugs scrambled to their feet and fled into the night. The man in glasses adjusted his frames and turned back to Shawn. "Do you need to go to a hospital?" Shawn rotated his injured shoulder. It hurt, but nothing seemed broken. "No, thanks," he replied, nodding politely. The man smiled. "Good. Then¡ª" His expression darkened. "Shawn, I''m sorry. But you need to come with us." Before Shawn could react, two men grabbed his arms. "Wha¡ªwait! What are you¡ª?!" Panic surged through him. A blindfold slipped over his eyes, cutting off his vision. A cloth muffled his protests. "Move," a deep voice ordered. A rough hand gripped his wrist and lower back, pinning him in place. He had no way to struggle. He heard the clatter of his bicycle being lifted onto the car roof. Then, the vehicle started. For twenty minutes, Shawn sat between two silent men, his mind racing. Then the car stopped. He was pulled out, guided inside a building, and forced into a chair. The gag was removed, but the blindfold remained. A familiar voice¡ªthe man in glasses. "Do you know why we brought you here?" Shawn took a shaky breath. His throat was dry. His lips parted, but no words came out. "Speak," the voice commanded. "Or I''ll kill you." Something cold pressed against his temple. A gun. His breath hitched. Sweat trickled down his neck. For a moment, his panic was so overwhelming that he forgot how to breathe. Then¡ªclarity. His mind raced back through the night''s events. Every detail. Every clue. And in that moment, Shawn realized¡ª This was far bigger than he had ever imagined. Shawn quickly assessed the situation. Despite the blindfold, he could make an educated guess¡ªthese people weren''t ordinary criminals. They might be law enforcement or military personnel. After all, they had asked if he wanted to report the thugs to the police. They had offered to take him to the hospital. And throughout the entire ordeal, they had been careful not to touch his injured shoulder. "Officer," Shawn said calmly, "I honestly don''t know what this is about. I''m just a student. I haven''t done anything illegal." A chuckle came from one of the men restraining him. "Not bad. Even blindfolded, you figured out who we are." "Since you already know we''re public officials," the man with glasses said coldly, "why don''t you tell us the truth?" "Truth?" Shawn hesitated. "I really don''t know what you''re referring to. Could you give me a hint?" The man scoffed. "Think carefully. What have you been doing lately?" Shawn racked his brain. "I... I haven''t done anything unusual." The man''s patience thinned. "What have you been asking about? What have you been posting online?" A realization dawned on Shawn. "Wait¡­ You mean¡­ the Meta Origin Society? That''s what this is about? Is that¡­ illegal?" "Illegal?" The man with glasses sneered. "You''re not just breaking a minor law¡ªyou''re committing a serious offense. Do you understand the gravity of attempting to subvert state power?" Shawn stiffened. "What? Subverting state power?" He bit his tongue, suppressing his instinct to protest further. Explaining his true intentions¡ªsaving the world¡ªwould only sound more absurd. "Speak!" The interrogator seized on his hesitation. "What exactly are you after?" "I''ve done nothing to break the law!" Shawn declared firmly. "Still resisting?" One of the men suddenly shoved him forward, wrenching his injured shoulder. A sharp, involuntary cry escaped Shawn''s lips as pain shot through him. At thiat moment, the jade pendant with the Spirit Key on his neck slipped off from his clothes. The room fell silent. Footsteps echoed in the stillness. The man with glasses stepped closer, picking up the pendant with noticeable surprise. "What is this?" "A pendant," Shawn replied evenly. "Is there a problem?" By now, his initial fear had faded. He had pieced together enough clues to understand these men''s intentions. They weren''t ordinary law enforcement, and despite their aggressive tactics, they weren''t true enemies either. He had broken no laws¡ªunless someone deliberately twisted the facts against him. Then, a deep, commanding voice broke the silence. "Ask him where he got that pendant." The man with glasses hesitated for a moment, then repeated the question. Shawn''s pulse quickened. Something about the way they reacted made him realize this wasn''t a standard interrogation. If they truly suspected him of a crime, they would have taken him to a proper facility, not blindfolded him in some hidden location. And they hadn''t even handcuffed him. No. These men weren''t here to punish him. They were here because of this. Shawn took a calculated risk. "This pendant has a special origin," he said slowly, "but I can''t just tell anyone. I need to speak with the person in charge." The moment the words left his mouth, the pendant pulsed faintly against his skin. The Zhen Palace Spirit Key was reacting. A sharp intake of breath came from the man holding the pendant. His fingers trembled slightly as he stared at it in disbelief. The air in the room grew heavy. Then, after a long pause, the deep voice spoke again. "Enough." A beat of silence followed. "He''s just a boy," the voice continued. "Let''s leave it at that for now." Then, a subtle shift in tone¡ªone that carried a veiled warning. "Also, tell him to focus on his studies. And to stop looking for the Meta Origin Society." "Understood," the man with glasses replied. He carefully set the pendant down and gave a sharp nod to the others. "Let him go." The two men holding Shawn immediately released their grip. Shawn instinctively raised his hands to remove the blindfold¡ª A firm hand caught his wrist. "Not yet," the man with glasses said, his tone gentler but firm. "For now, you''ll have to remain patient. We''ll explain in due time." Then, he raised his voice, issuing orders with crisp efficiency. "Prepare the car. Get him home safely. And bring the medical supplies we picked up earlier." 14. Echoes of the Past: The Spirit Key’s Hidden Truth Chapter 014 Echoes of the Past: The Spirit Key¡¯s Hidden Truth Earth Metaverse Year 10, April 30, 2031 AD. Although Shawn carried his schoolbag on his left shoulder, something about his posture seemed off. His right arm hung stiffly, his shoulder slightly tense, as if he were trying to mask discomfort. A faint yellowish ointment covered the abrasion on his right palm, a quiet testament to whatever had happened. As soon as he stepped into the classroom, all eyes turned to him. A few classmates quickly gathered around. "Shawn, what happened? Are you hurt?" one of them asked, concern evident in their voice. "Oh, it''s nothing," Shawn replied lightly, forcing an easygoing smile. "I just took a spill on my bike yesterday." But deep down, he knew his casual demeanor was just a front¡ªhe refused to show weakness, especially to certain people. Sure enough, something was off. Across the room, Donner sat hunched over his desk, eyes locked on the surface as if he hadn''t noticed Shawn at all. That wasn''t like him. Normally, Donner would be the first to check in on him, but today he didn''t so much as glance in his direction. Shawn felt a strange sense of relief. To confirm his suspicion, he walked over and asked deliberately, "Donner, you feeling alright? You look a little off¡ªneed to see the nurse?" Donner flinched slightly but kept his voice low. "No¡­ I''m fine." Still, there was something uneasy in his tone. He finally looked up, his gaze flickering before settling awkwardly on Shawn. "Your shoulder¡­ is it okay?" Shawn forced a relaxed chuckle. "Yeah, no big deal. Look!" He raised his right shoulder slightly, pretending it didn''t hurt. But the moment his arm lifted, a sharp, searing pain shot through him. He sucked in a breath, trying to suppress the grimace that threatened to break through. For a second, he froze, unable to move any further. Donner saw it. His expression shifted, guilt flashing across his face before he quickly looked away. "Glad to hear it," he mumbled, then buried himself back into his desk, as if trying to disappear. Shawn sighed inwardly. He was almost certain now¡ªDonner had something to do with the attack. The school let out early that day in preparation for the upcoming five-day break for International Workers'' Day. When Shawn got home, his grandfather was still out. Alone in the study, he let his eyes drift over the neatly arranged relics of another time¡ªold pens, worn-out books, a pencil case polished to perfection, and an outdated copy of Time magazine. Everything was meticulously cared for, each item a silent keeper of the past. He reached out and flipped through the magazine absentmindedly, when something unexpected caught his eye¡ªa yellowed slip of paper tucked between the pages. His heart skipped a beat. The size and texture¡­ it looked eerily similar to the Spirit Key Spectrogram he had hidden in his drawer. Could it be? But that didn''t make sense. According to Secretary General Quinn, each of the Nine Palace Spirit Keys was unique. There shouldn''t be another Zhen Palace Spirit Key. Carefully, he picked it up and examined it. No symbols. No intricate patterns. Instead, there was something even more familiar¡ªan old poem. "All things strive, for fortune and misfortune are dictated by success and failure..." His grandfather had taught him to recite these words, yet,he had never allowed him to see a written version. Surprisingly, he had kept it all his life... Then his eyes fell to the bottom of the page, where a name was signed. Lucy. A name Shawn had never once heard from his grandfather. Yet for some reason, it stirred something unsettlingly familiar within him. "Could it be¡­?" His heartbeat quickened. He stared at the two characters, a gnawing sense of unease creeping into his mind. As soon as his grandfather stepped through the door, his sharp gaze landed on Shawn''s arm. "What happened to you?" His voice carried both concern and scrutiny. Shawn had come home late the previous night and left early that morning, leaving them no chance to speak. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. He pressed his lips together, then sighed. No point hiding it now. "Got into a fight," he admitted, shrugging. "But it''s nothing serious." His grandfather''s expression darkened. "A fight?" His piercing eyes locked on Shawn. "Do you know who did this?" Shawn waved a hand dismissively. "Relax, Grandpa. Let me explain." He motioned for his grandfather to sit at the desk, then pulled up a stool across from him, recounting everything that had happened¡ªfrom last night''s incident to Donner''s odd behavior that morning. By the time he finished, he made one thing clear: he wasn''t interested in revenge. Donner had already realized his mistake. The guilt in his eyes was real. His grandfather was silent for a long moment, then let out a slow sigh. Finally, he nodded. "Perhaps your classmate has indeed learned his lesson," he said, his tone gentle yet firm. "For now, we''ll leave it at that. As long as he doesn''t repeat the same mistake, let him be." He met Shawn''s gaze. "Shawn, always remember¡ªtrue education isn''t about punishment. It''s about responsibility and growth. If you judge a person entirely by their mistakes, you risk destroying their future." Shawn absorbed his grandfather''s words in silence. He wasn''t sure what the coming days would bring, but one thing was clear¡ªthis was far from over. As night deepened, the warm glow of the study lamp cast gentle shadows over the grandfather and grandson, wrapping the room in a quiet sense of peace. "An old man... with a pistol?" Grandpa furrowed his brows slightly, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the wooden desk as he pieced together the details Shawn had just shared. "I agree with your analysis. These people aren''t just ordinary thugs¡ªthey have some kind of backing." His voice carried a deep sense of doubt, his gaze lost in thought. Shawn nodded, recalling the events of the previous night. "Yeah, I could feel it... Their attitude shifted the moment they saw the pendant on my chest." His brow tightened as his unease deepened. Grandpa''s eyes fell to the jade meteorite pendant around Shawn''s neck. After a moment''s hesitation, he reached out, gently pinching it between his fingers. "Speaking of this pendant..." He paused, his expression unreadable. "You once said you got it from a mysterious world. I didn''t ask much at the time, but now... I need to know more." Shawn''s heart skipped a beat. He hadn''t expected Grandpa to bring this up. Should he tell the truth? The whole thing was so surreal that even he found it hard to believe. Sensing his hesitation, Grandpa suddenly let go of the pendant and exhaled softly. "Actually, that piece of paper is strange too. I''ve seen it glow¡­ and I''ve seen a dragon appear on it." Shawn''s eyes widened in shock. "What?!" His voice was incredulous. "Grandpa, why didn''t you tell me?" Grandpa let out a slow sigh, a complicated look in his eyes, as if weighing his words carefully. "Because you were young. I didn''t want to scare you. And¡­ to be honest, I don''t fully understand it myself." His tone was calm, but in his eyes, Shawn could see years of silent contemplation¡ªendless nights spent grappling with this secret alone. Shawn''s pulse quickened. Grandpa knew far more than he had let on. "Grandpa¡­ are you worried about something?" he asked cautiously. "Worried?" Grandpa chuckled softly, a hint of nostalgia in his expression. "Before your grandmother passed, she gave me that paper. She warned me it would show strange phenomena. And I''ve seen it happen¡ªtwice." Shawn felt a chill run down his spine. "Grandma? Before she passed?" He frowned. "But¡­ Grandma''s still alive. She just lives with my parents, right?" A heavy silence filled the room. Grandpa''s face darkened slightly before he finally sighed. "I''m not talking about your grandmother¡­ I mean another grandmother." The words hung in the air like a thunderclap. Another grandmother? Memories flooded Shawn''s mind¡ªmemories from childhood, moments that had never quite made sense. Why had Grandpa always lived alone in the school''s staff dormitory while Grandma stayed with his parents? He recalled asking his mother about it when he first started high school. She had only given him a vague reply: "Your grandpa has something he can''t let go of, and your grandma has a wound she can''t heal. You''ll understand when you''re older." Now, at last, things were starting to make sense. "Grandpa¡­" Shawn''s voice was quiet but firm. "Was her name Lucy.?" His eyes drifted to the yellowed paper on the table, a strange emotion stirring within him. Grandpa''s gaze flickered for a moment before he slowly nodded. "Yes," he said at last, his voice carrying the weight of years of silence. "When you first mentioned the Meta Origin Society, I thought she had told you about it." Shawn''s breath caught. "No¡­ I learned about the Meta Origin Society from someone else." He pointed at the paper. "But Grandma Lucy.¡ª" Grandpa stared at the document, silent for a long time. Then, with a small, bitter smile, he patted an old book on the desk. "Nice try, changing the subject," he said, his eyes sharp with knowing. "You still haven''t told me where this pendant came from." This time, Shawn didn''t hesitate. He took a deep breath and spoke clearly: "This pendant is called the Zhen Palace Spirit Key. It''s the token of the Meta Origin Society." He then recounted everything¡ªthe Kapteyn''s Star, how he came into possession of the Spirit Key, and his promise to find the remaining seven holders of the Nine Palace Spirit Keys. Grandpa listened without interruption. When Shawn finished, he remained silent for a long time, his hands rubbing absently at his knees. For a brief moment, Shawn thought he saw his grandfather''s eyes glisten. Finally, in a voice barely above a whisper, Grandpa murmured, "So¡­ it has been preserved." Shawn''s heart pounded. "Grandpa¡­ do you mean the Spirit Key Spectrogram?" Grandpa looked up, his expression a mixture of relief and deep emotion. "Yes," he said, nodding slowly. "Her wish¡­ should finally be fulfilled." His voice was so soft it almost disappeared into the stillness of the room. But the weight of it lingered, heavy with sorrow, reverence, and something else¡ªsomething Shawn couldn''t quite name. After another long silence, Grandpa took a deep breath, his eyes filled with a resolve Shawn had never seen before. "For years," he said at last, "I have been keeping a promise." He paused, as if gathering the courage to speak words that had remained buried for decades. Then, finally, he began to recount a past filled with tragedy, sacrifice¡­ and an unshakable devotion that had stood the test of time. 15. A Faith: Beyond the Trust of Life Chapter 015 A Faith: Beyond the Trust of Life Earth Metaverse 10 years, April 30, 2031 AD. During those now-distant university years, the relationship between Grandpa Sandy and Grandma Lucy had been the envy of many students. Sandy had attended university in Sunzen City, while Lucy was a local. They were alumni. Their story began in an ancient literature appreciation class. Sandy had always had a deep passion for traditional Chinese culture, often immersing himself in classical literature outside of class. Recognizing his enthusiasm, his year counselor appointed him as the leader of the study group for this elective course. Lucy, on the other hand, was a science major. But her love for traditional culture led her to take the class as well. One day, during a discussion on the I Ching, Lucy casually quoted an ancient passage that left Sandy stunned. He hadn''t expected a science student to possess such a profound understanding of classical texts. The passage she recited was: From primordial chaos, a single breath emerges, cycling without end... Intrigued, Sandy later asked Lucy about the source of the quote. She only responded with a mysterious smile. From that moment on, he sought every opportunity to talk with her after class. Their conversations grew deeper, their connection stronger, and before long, they had fallen in love. They studied together, shared their thoughts on life and the future, and walked through countless disks and dawns side by side. Under the golden sunlight of their youth, the future had always seemed bright and certain. But then came graduation, like a bell tolling the end of their idyllic days. Sandy was from the north, while Lucy''s home was in Sunzen. Both came from deeply traditional families. Sandy''s parents repeatedly reminded him: "Someone must care for the family. As our only child, you cannot just leave us behind." Lucy''s parents, on the other hand, encouraged her: "Sunzen is a thriving city at the forefront of the digital age. The opportunities here are limitless." They tried everything to stay together, pleading with their families, negotiating, searching for compromises. But no matter how hard they fought, they couldn''t change their parents'' minds. They were both born during the one-child policy era. Each was their family''s only child. And in those days, parents clung tightly to their children. In the end, on the eve of graduation, they made the painful decision to part ways. It was an ending they had fought against but ultimately could not escape. For a few years after graduation, they exchanged letters. But as time passed, they each built their own families, and the letters stopped. Then, early in the morning on April 23, 2013, Sandy''s phone rang. It was Lucy. Her voice was tense. "If you''re free, please come to Sunzen as soon as possible. I need to see you." There was an urgency in her tone that unsettled him. Sandy knew Lucy¡ªshe would never ask this of him unless it was something truly important. Without hesitation, he bought a ticket and boarded the first flight to Sunzen. Lucy had asked to meet him at Nine Dragons Pond¡ªthe place where they had spent countless afternoons together in their university days. Nine Dragons Pond, also known as the Lotus Pond, was famed as the emerald of Sunzen City. The poet''s words still lingered in his mind:
"Ten acres of lotus, a world of fish, Half the city''s willows brush the water''s edge."
But today, Sandy couldn''t see its beauty. All he saw was the autumn wind, rippling across the lotus leaves like silent teardrops. Standing by the water''s edge, Lucy seemed almost unchanged by the years, yet there was a weight in her posture, a sorrow in her presence that made Sandy''s heart tighten. "Sandy," she called softly, her voice low yet urgent. "I asked you to come today because I need your help." His chest tightened. He nodded. "Tell me. If it''s within my power, I''ll do it." A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Lucy took a deep breath, her gaze fixed on the water, as if gathering her thoughts. Then, slowly, she spoke. "My daughter and son-in-law... had an accident the day before yesterday." Sandy''s brows furrowed. "An accident? What happened?" Lucy''s voice trembled. "They... they accidentally ate poisonous mushrooms. My son-in-law didn''t survive. My daughter is still in the hospital... She''s nine months pregnant... The only way to save her is a liver transplant." Sandy froze. His heart clenched, a dull pain spreading through his chest. "Poisonous mushrooms? How is that possible? They''re both from Sunzen¡ªhow could they not recognize them?" Lucy''s eyes reddened. "Something isn''t right. I was supposed to be with them, but I had to leave early for something. I never expected..." She shook her head. "But none of that matters now. What matters is saving my daughter''s life. And my grandson''s." Sandy swallowed hard. "Has the hospital found a donor?" Lucy shook her head, her voice barely audible. "It''s not that easy. So..." She lifted her gaze to meet his, her eyes suddenly resolute. "So I''ve decided to be the donor myself." Sandy''s breath caught. "You?" His voice rose, eyes widening. "What about your health? What did the doctors say?" Lucy forced a small smile, trying to appear calm. "They said it''s risky. I''ll need to donate 50% of my liver to my daughter first. And if the baby is poisoned too, they''ll have to perform an emergency C-section... and I''ll need to donate another 25% for the baby." "Seventy-five percent?!" Sandy''s voice was thick with disbelief. "Lucy, that''s¡ª" "I know." She cut him off, her tone eerily calm. "I might not survive the surgery." The words hit Sandy like a hammer. His fists clenched, his eyes burned. "Isn''t there another way?" His voice was hoarse, almost pleading. "Must you do this?" Lucy''s eyes held unwavering determination. "There is no other way. I''m their only family." Sandy stared at her, his hands trembling. "Lucy¡­ have you even thought about yourself?" She shook her head gently. "I don''t need to think about myself." A flicker of emotion crossed her eyes before she continued. "But there is something¡­ something I can''t rest easy about. And I believe you''re the only one who can help me." Sandy took a deep breath, his voice heavy with emotion. "Tell me. If I can do it, I will." Lucy pulled a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Sandy. Her fingers trembled slightly, and even her voice carried a hoarse edge. ¡°This¡­ this is a poem¡ªthe one you always wanted to know the source of. I''ve copied it down by hand for you. But now¡­ it''s not just the poem anymore.¡± She hesitated, her gaze locking onto Sandy''s. ¡°There''s a pattern beside it, something I received the year before last. Sometimes, it appears like a vision. You don''t need to worry, but¡­ it could be significant. Maybe even¡­¡± She paused, choosing her words carefully. ¡°Maybe even connected to the future of humanity.¡± Sandy froze, his eyes narrowing in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? What''s so special about this pattern?¡± Lucy didn''t answer right away. Instead, she took a deep breath, as if weighing how much to reveal. ¡°I can''t explain too much right now, but there may be people looking for this pattern. I''ve taken special precautions with it, and if the right person comes along¡ªsomeone destined to carry on its purpose¡ªhe will take my place and use it wisely. Until then, you must guard it for me.¡± ¡°Guard it?¡± Sandy frowned. ¡°Lucy, this sounds too mysterious. Can''t you just tell me what''s going on?¡± ¡°Sandy, I mean every word, but now isn''t the time for explanations.¡± Her expression remained unwavering. ¡°I just need your promise¡ªto keep this safe until the right person appears.¡± Sandy clenched her jaw, struggling with the weight of her words. He looked down at the paper in his hands, feeling its significance pressing down on him like a thousand pounds. Finally, he exhaled sharply. ¡°Alright¡­ I promise. I''ll guard it.¡± Hearing this, Lucy let out a breath of relief, a faint smile flickering across her lips. ¡°Thank you, Sandy. I knew I could count on you.¡± After a moment of silence, she reached into the bag beside her and pulled out another piece of paper. She handed it to him. ¡°This verse as well¡ªtake it. Read it often. It might help you.¡± Sandy took it, his grip tightening. His gaze never left Lucy''s face. ¡°You have to survive. Your daughter and your grandchild need you. And I¡­ I don''t want to lose you again.¡± Lucy''s eyes flickered with sadness, but she said nothing. Instead, she gently patted his shoulder, then turned and walked away. In the sunlight, her figure looked so fragile, yet her steps were unwavering. Sandy stood frozen, gripping the two pieces of paper as silent tears finally escaped his eyes. Shawn watched as his grandfather, his face now lined with age, wiped his damp eyes. He silently fetched a towel and handed it over. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Shawn asked softly. Grandpa dabbed at his tears, his voice heavy. ¡°After that¡­ she never made it off the operating table. But her daughter and grandchild survived. That day was April 24, 2013.¡± Shawn''s breath caught. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°Wait¡­ isn''t that my birthday?¡± Grandpa nodded. ¡°Yes. I''ve always felt there was some kind of unseen connection.¡± He placed the towel on the table, his gaze turning distant, as if lost in a dream he had never quite woken from. After a long silence, he finally looked at Shawn, who sat beside him, waiting for more. Grandpa sighed and continued. ¡°After handling her affairs, I brought back the papers she left me. For a long time, I locked myself in my study, reading those verses over and over, trying to make sense of what Lucy had said. But what I didn''t expect¡­¡± He hesitated, then let out a wry chuckle. ¡°¡­was that your grandmother would misunderstand.¡± Shawn raised an eyebrow. ¡°Grandma thought you still had feelings for her, didn''t she?¡± He smirked, nudging his grandfather''s arm playfully. Grandpa chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Something like that.¡± He sighed before continuing. ¡°Like you now, I spent years searching through literature, looking for clues. But all I ever found were scattered fragments of information.¡± He met Shawn''s gaze. ¡°So when you asked me about those two verses, I genuinely didn''t have an answer.¡± Grandpa smiled ruefully. ¡°Later, her daughter told me that while going through Lucy''s belongings, she discovered that your Grandma Lucy had been a member of the Meta Origin Society during her university years.¡± His voice grew quiet, as if still processing the weight of that revelation. ¡°I once thought about joining the Meta Origin Society myself¡ªto hold onto the same faith Lucy did, and to wait for the fated person she spoke of. To honor her final wish.¡± He exhaled slowly. ¡°But my position didn''t allow it. As a government official, I wasn''t permitted to be involved in anything like that. And now, the government''s restrictions on the Meta Origin Society are even stricter. Contacting anyone from that group is nearly impossible.¡± He shook his head with a trace of regret. Shawn took a deep breath. ¡°I think I understand now¡­ Grandma Lucy was truly incredible. And, Grandpa¡ªyou''ve carried this weight for so long.¡± Grandpa let out a long sigh, as if finally releasing a burden he had carried for years. Then, he turned to Shawn, his eyes filled with something new¡ªsomething almost electric. ¡°I never imagined¡­¡± His voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°That you might be the one she was waiting for.¡± 16. Behind the Special Admission: A Secret Journey to X CC-Base Chapter 016 Behind the Special Admission: A Secret Journey to X CC-Base Earth Metaverse 10 years, May24, 2031 AD. Two days ago, just as the students settled into their seats, ready for another day of class, the homeroom teacher burst through the door, her face glowing with unrestrained excitement. Clearing her throat, she scanned the room before announcing, ¡°Class, I have fantastic news! Shawn has been selected for special enrollment at Capital University! He''ll be heading to the capital in the next few days for an interview!¡± The classroom erupted. All eyes turned to Shawn¡ªsome filled with surprise, others with envy, and a few were already whispering among themselves. ¡°Special enrollment at Capital University? That''s a tremendous honor!¡± ¡°Shawn''s background must be impressive¡ªmaybe he comes from a family of high-ranking officials?¡± ¡°To be fair, he is incredibly talented in ancient literature.¡± Not everyone shared the enthusiasm. Donner and Jolie remained silent, but their skepticism and irritation were evident. Shawn, however, was the one who stood out the most¡ªnot for his excitement, but for his lack of it. Resting his chin on his hands, he appeared lost in thought rather than pride. Joe, a classmate, couldn''help but ask, ¡°What''s wrong? Capital University is one of the best schools in the country. Why aren''you happy?¡± Shawn''s voice was barely above a whisper. ¡°I don''want to go... I want to apply to Sunzen University.¡± ¡°What? You don''want to go?!¡± Joe practically shouted, unable to believe his ears. The classroom buzzed again. Some admired Shawn''s determination, others thought he was crazy, and a few dismissed him as merely putting on an act. The news quickly reached the school''s leadership. Administrators and teachers took turns trying to persuade him. ¡°Shawn, you''d be the first student in our school''s history to receive special recruitment from Capital University! If you turn this down, it''ll have a huge negative impact on our reputation.¡± The homeroom teacher spoke in a more serious tone. ¡°At the very least, you should attend the interview. If you still don''want to go afterward, then we can talk.¡± Back home, Shawn discussed the situation with his grandfather. Both agreed that something about this opportunity seemed off. Still, his grandfather advised him to go and check things out before making a decision. Now, on a Saturday morning, Shawn boarded an early high-speed train from Shangdu to Jingcheng. As he stepped out of the exit gate at Jingcheng West Station, a man wearing glasses approached him. ¡°Student Shawn, I''ve come to pick you up.¡± Shawn froze. He hadn''told anyone his train schedule. The school never mentioned arranging transportation. How did this man recognize him so quickly? ¡°Excuse me, do we know each other?¡± Shawn asked, puzzled. The man smiled. ¡°What? Don''remember me? Shawn studied him. Something about his figure seemed familiar. His Mandarin had a slight southwestern accent¡­ ¡°Wait¡­ You''re the guy from that night¡­¡± Shawn''s eyes widened in recognition. ¡°That''s right,¡± the man nodded. ¡°My name is Kent. I work at X CC-Base.¡± He extended his hand formally. Still caught off guard, Shawn hesitated before shaking it. ¡°Uh¡­ nice to meet you.¡± Kent led him to a sleek Red Flag sedan, and they both took seats in the back. ¡°Is Capital University far from here?¡± Shawn asked after settling in. ¡°We''re not going to the university,¡± Kent replied casually. ¡°We''re heading to X CC-Base first.¡± If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Shawn stiffened. ¡° X CC-Base?¡± He had heard of it¡ªa restricted zone where the senior leaders and generals of the CP-Hub resided. Along with Xinhua Palace, it was one of the most heavily guarded areas in the capital. ¡°Yes,¡± Kent confirmed, eyeing Shawn''s backpack before placing it on the seat between them. ¡°We''re going to meet Elder Pingzi first. After all, he''s the one who arranged all of this.¡± Shawn''s heart skipped a beat. Elder Pingzi? That Elder Pingzi? He was one of the legendary seven Pavilion Elders of the CP-Hub¡ªan influential figure over a hundred years old. The CP-Hub itself was the highest authority in the Eastern Government, its leadership team controlling the party, the government, and the military. Shawn could hardly believe it. ¡°Elder Pingzi wants to see me? He arranged all of this?¡± Kent nodded. ¡°Yes. He''s already met you.¡± Shawn blinked. ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡± Kent smiled knowingly. ¡°That old man you met the other night? That was Elder Pingzi.¡± A wave of realization washed over Shawn. He was surprised. So that was him¡­ Kent continued, ¡°Elder Pingzi has been around for almost thirty years, but he personally went to your county just for you.¡± His tone carried a hint of disapproval. Shawn was at a loss. ¡°He came all that way¡­ just for me?¡± Kent shot a quick glance toward the driver, then subtly signaled for Shawn to drop the subject. ¡°Anyway,¡± he said, leaning back, ¡°it''s good that nothing unexpected happened.¡± Shawn wasn''t sure. He had suspected something was off for a while now, but he never imagined it would involve someone as powerful as Elder Pingzi. The warm sunlight filtered through the trees, casting dappled shadows on the stone path. In the quiet courtyard of X CC-Base, an old man sat beneath a pavilion, sipping tea. Dressed in a simple white Taiji practice suit, he exuded an air of wisdom and authority¡ªa true picture of an immortal sage. Elder Pingzi had been waiting. And Shawn was about to find out why. "Elder Pingzi, Shawn has arrived," Kent announced as he stepped forward. "Good, good. Bring those two chairs over. Let''s have our conversation here," Elder Pingzi said, his tone calm yet warm. He remained seated, making no move to greet Shawn formally, but his presence carried an undeniable authority. Kent and Shawn each grabbed a chair and settled around the tea table. Elder Pingzi''s eyes were fixed on the jade meteorite pendant resting against Shawn''s chest. The pendant''s octagonal shape and intricate engravings seemed to spark something in the old man''s memory. "Kent, that night, I couldn''t it clearly. But take another look¡ªdoes this match the mysterious pattern you and I both received?" Shawn, dressed in a simple short-sleeved T-shirt due to the warm weather, instinctively reached for the pendant. Kent, already prepared, pulled out a folded A4 sheet from his document bag and handed it to Elder Pingzi. The paper bore a printed symbol¡ªa circle with an inverted ¡®V'' inside. "I believe it does," Kent nodded. "This pattern is a fusion of the oldest Yin and Yang lines from the early days of Meta-I Ching. Look, I printed it for comparison." Kent wasn''just Elder Pingzi''s personal secretary¡ªhe had once been the Director of the Department of Culture and Tourism in a southern province, responsible for industrial development. But unwilling to entangle himself in the power struggles of the political system, he had resigned just before being promoted to Deputy Director. Six years ago, when Elder Pingzi''s former secretary retired, Kent had been personally recommended for the role. Pragmatic and studious, with exceptional writing skills, he had earned Elder Pingzi''s deep trust. "Yes, yes... This is the same pattern I received," Elder Pings murmured, adjusting his presbyopia glasses and tracing the lines with his finger, a hint of excitement in his voice. Shawn''s eyes flicked between Elder Pingzi and Kent, his expression a mix of surprise and curiosity. "You... you both received this pattern too?" he asked, incredulity creeping into his voice. Elder Pingzi and Kent exchanged a meaningful glance before nodding. "Yes. I extracted this pattern using a brain-computer interface device," Kent explained. "But ,your pendant¡ªdid you have it custom-made?" Shawn hesitated. "No¡­ It sandstorm-made, it''s¡­" He trailed off, struggling to find the right words. Elder Pingzi leaned forward slightly, his expression sharpening. "You didn''t it made?" Shawn took a deep breath, choosing his words carefully. He collateral the full story behind the Zhen Palace Spirit Key just yet. First, he needed to understand the origins of their shared pattern. "That''s right, Elder Pingzi. I didn''t customize this pendant." He changed the subject.," he said, redirecting the conversation. His gaze shifted to the A4 printout. "Has this pattern ever exhibited any¡­ unusual properties?" Elder Pingzi and Kent exchanged another glance, this time tinged with unspoken understanding. For a brief moment, silence hung in the air. Then, Elder Pingzi finally spoke. "At times, I get the sense that a little red horse is galloping through the pattern," he mused. "Kent, what about you?" Kent nodded. "I printed out my version earlier this year. On the night the sky flashed with that strange vision, I saw something moving within it¡ªa bird, maybe? No, not just any bird... a pheasant. A wild one." He glanced at Shawn, understanding now that the young man was verifying their experiences. As for Shawn''s identity, Elder Pingzi and Kent had already done their research. They knew he didn''t come from an influential background. All they could confirm was that earlier this year, he had acquired a mysterious jade meteorite pendant and had since been searching for members of the Meta Origin Society. His ultimate goal remained unclear, but one thing was certain¡ªhe had no ill intent. Shawn''s breath hitched. "Was it¡­ January 3rd?" Kent''s eyes widened. "Yes, yes, it was that night¡ªaround nine o''clock." Excitement flickered in Elder Pingzi''s eyes. "That night, I also felt the little red horse galloping once again," he said, his voice calm yet resolute. A slow smile spread across Shawn''s face. He exhaled in relief, feeling a long-standing puzzle finally beginning to unravel. "Finally," he murmured. "I''ve found you." 17. Echoes of the Meta Origin: The Veil Unraveled Chapter 017 Echoes of the Meta Origin: The Veil Unraveled Earth Metaverse 10 years, May 24, 2031 AD. Shawn rose from his seat, clasped his hands togethis, and placed them in front of his chest, bowing slightly as he saluted Elder Pingzi and Kent. This gesture wasn''t something he had always done. He had learned it from Secretary General Quinn during a casual conversation. Quinn had explained that members of the Meta Origin Society traditionally greeted each othis with folded hands rathis than a handshake. Kent stood as well, returning the salute in kind. Elder Pingzi, however, remained seated. With a straight posture, He nodded and returned the salute without rising. Shawn hesitated for a moment before speaking. "You two¡­ you''re both Meta Origin Society members, aren''t you?" Pingzi fixed his gaze on him, silent for a moment. Instead of answering directly, He asked, "How did you come across these patterns? Tell me." Shawn realized he had spoken too quickly. How could he mention the Meta Origin Society so openly? Who knows who might be listening? The organization was still officially banned by the authorities. "Oh, Elder Pingzi¡­ they¡­ they''re from Kapteyn''s Star." The moment Shawn said this, both Elder Pingzi and Kent froze. But within seconds, they regained their composure¡ªalmost as if they had already suspected that these patterns originated from anothis world. "Kapteyn''s Star?" Elder Pingzi''s expression remained calm. "Kent, do we have any information on it?" This was the way he had always been¡ªpragmatic, fact-driven. Kent nodded. "I once saw a NASA document online. It mentioned that Kapteyn''s Star orbits a red dwarf¡­ It''s the closest Earth-like planet outside our solar system. That''s all I know for now. If needed, I can reach out to the Academy of Sciences to gathis more data." Elder Pingzi shifted his gaze back to Shawn. "Go on. Tell me¡­ about these patterns." Shawn took a deep breath and began recounting everything¡ªhow his grandfathis had received the patterns from Lucy, his journey to Kapteyn''s Star, the discovery of the Zhen Palace Spirit Key pendant, and the characteristics of the othis Nine Palace Spirit Keys. Finally, he concluded, "Right now, the most important thing is¡­ we need to gathis everyone who has received a Nine Palace Spirit Key. Only then can we lift the seal on the Meta Origin Society." Elder Pingzi fell silent for a while. He picked up his teacup, took a slow sip, and sighed. "Yes¡­ the current situation¡­ is far from optimistic." Kent, too, looked grave. His voice was serious as he added, "Elder Pingzi, you''ve heard, haven''t you? The AGI-ST Program rumors are spreading like wildfire. And the more they spread, the more twisted they become. The CP-Hub has ordered telecom companies to block information online, but they can''t control word of mouth. And¡­" He hesitated, lowering his voice. "¡­Society is becoming increasingly unstable. More and more violent incidents are occurring¡ªintentional car attacks, school stabbings, even landless farmers storming government offices. People are panicking. And I''ve heard that even university students¡­ are starting to get restless. CP-Hub has tightened security, but that''s only a temporary fix." Elder Pingzi scoffed. "I''ve said it before¡ªsuppressing information will only lead to rebellion. If we''re not careful, we could see anothis ''7.4'' or ''8.4'' event. And it''s not just internal strife¡ªWestern nations and neighboring countries are watching us closely, waiting for an opportunity to strike. We''re facing threats from all sides." He paused, then added, "A few days ago, Pavilion Master Dada visited me. He seemed¡­ dissatisfied with the current Pavilion Elder of Culture. He mentioned wanting to study Buddhism and Taoism more deeply¡­ I almost brought up Meta Origin Culture, but I decided it wasn''t the right time." Despite being 114 years old, Elder Pingzi''s mind was still sharp. his speech was steady, unlike some of his peers. Kent got up and took a quick walk around the courtyard, likely checking for eavesdroppers. When he returned, he carried a teapot and two empty cups. He refilled Elder Pingzi''s cup first, then poured fresh Pu''er tea for Shawn and himself. "Elder Pingzi," Kent said, his tone respectful, "even though you''re only the Acting Grand Hierophant, everyone knows your dedication to the Meta Origin Society. If you can bring it back into the light, history will remember you for a thousand years." Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
Elder Pingzi had been a follower of President Cai at Capital University during his student days, whise He secretly joined the Meta Origin Society and attained Soul Realm status. Before the 88th Grand Hierophant, Mr. Nan, passed away in 2012, he entrusted him with managing the society until a suitable successor could be found. Nearly twenty years have passed since then.
The day-to-day affairs of the Meta Origin Society had long been handled by his First Secretary. Now, that role belonged to Kent, who was not only a Soul Realm Member but also Secretary General of the Meta Origin Society . "If Elder Pingzi can remove the seal," Kent continued, "our search for the remaining Nine Palace Spirit Key holders will be much easier." Shawn felt a glimmer of hope at Kent''s words. Elder Pingzi pondered for a moment, then took another sip of tea. "Merit? I don''t dare claim it. My only goal is to ensure the Meta Origin Society doesn''t collapse before a new Grand Hierophant is chosen. But¡­ bringing it back into the open after three thousand years won''t be easy." He set down his cup and turned to Kent. "Based on what Shawn just said, then¡­ the pattern I received¡ªthe one with a horse¡ªshould be the Qian Palace Spirit Key. Your pattern has a pheasant, which suggests it''s the Li Palace Spirit Key. Along with Shawn''s Zhen Palace Spirit Key, we now have three. That leaves five more, correct?" "Yes, Elder Pingzi," Kent confirmed. "But¡­ do you remember? Years ago, we investigated this. A few this Divine Realm Members also received mysterious patterns. None of the lower-ranking members did. Back then, you suspected the message came from another Meta Origin organization, but since we were in a sealed state, we couldn''t trace the source." Elder Pingzi''s interest was piqued. "If we find them, how do we contact Kapteyn''s Star?" Kent glanced at Shawn. "Until the seal is lifted¡­ we can only rely on Shawn. Since he''s not officially a Meta Origin Society member, his communication with the outside world isn''t restricted." "Shawn," Elder Pingzi said solemnly, "thank you. On behalf of the Meta Origin Society, I appreciate your dedication." He clasped his hands together and saluted him again. "I believe¡­ you and Lucy Chapter Watcher share the Same Spirit." Shawn hesitated, unsure how to respond. Kent added, "Lucy was the Watchis of the Sunzen Chapter. her actions caused quite a stir back then. Even now, Meta Origin Members from around the world visit his grave to pay their respects." Shawn lowered his head, feeling a mix of emotions. "However," Elder Pingzi cautioned, "be discreet. If you make too much noise searching for Meta Origin Society, you could be arrested." "I understand, Elder Pingzi," Shawn said humbly. "I''ve already removed my posts online. I''ll be careful." For a moment, the three of them fell into silent contemplation. After a moment of silence, Kent was the first to speak. "So¡­ Elder Pingzi, do you think Shawn will be attending Capital University?" He cast a solicitous glance at the elder. Elder Pingzi, who had been lost in thought, suddenly looked up. "Oh, right. I almost forgot about that. Thanks for reminding me." He turned to Shawn. "Hey, Shawn, I heard you''re not too keen on going to Capital University, is that true? My original plan was to recommend a good school for you, and since Capital University is convenient for us to stay in touch, it seemed like a good choice. But of course, the decision is yours." Shawn hesitated for a moment before responding politely. "Thank you for your concern, Elder Pingzi. It''s not that I''m against it, but¡­ I want to major in philosophy, and the best philosophy program is at Sunzen United University." Elder Pingzi nodded thoughtfully. "I see. Tell you what¡ªsince you''re hise already, go ahead and attend the interview for Capital University. You''ll likely be accepted without issue. Keep the spot as a backup, and if you get into Sunzen United University, you can cancel it then." It was a considerate arrangement, but Shawn could sense anothis reason behind it¡ªperhaps it hadn''t been easy for Elder Pingzi to secure this opportunity for him. "Alright, thank you, Elder Pingzi. I''ll go to the interview later." He nodded respectfully and folded his hands in gratitude. Elder Pingzi picked up his celadon cup, steeped with Pu''er white tea, and took a slow sip. "Ah, so smooth, so sweet." A look of satisfaction crossed his face. Perhaps He wasn''t just talking about the tea.
As someone who had witnessed the New Democratic Movement of the 1930s, participated in World War II, and seen countless political upheavals during the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Elder Pingzi had developed an unshakable composure. No matter the situation, He remained calm, as if everything was within his grasp.
Sensing the conversation was wrapping up, Kent was about to stand and take Shawn to the university when Elder Pingzi gestured for them to stay. "No rush. Sit down, have anothis cup of tea. I enjoy chatting with Shawn." Elder Pingzi set his cup down gently, then turned to Kent with a calm but deliberate gaze. "By the way, how is the search for the Grand Hierophant candidate progressing?" Kent hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "I''ve used my Soul Realm energy to scan every member of the Divine Realms, but I haven''t found anyone who clearly resonates with the spirit of the Ten Great Sages. It''s possible that¡­ my abilities aren''t strong enough yet." He glanced at Elder Pingzi, a hint of embarrassment in his expression. "That said, there is one potential candidate¡ªYiran Cai. I knew him from before. He currently serves as the deacon of the Chapter Magister, and when I traced his lineage, I discovered he is a direct descendant of the Meta Hierophant. He also has a profound understanding of Meta Origin Culture. Perhaps he carries the same spiritual essence as the Meta Hierophant?" Elder Pingzi''s expression turned thoughtful, his gaze darkening slightly. "It''s difficult to say. A bloodline connection alone doesn''t guarantee a shared spiritual resonance. However, I have heard of Yiran Cai, and he has a solid reputation. Before he passed, Mr. Nan specifically asked me to keep an eye on him." Shawn perked up at the mention of the name."I''ve heard of Mr. Ranzi''s classes¡ªhe''s highly insightful in Meta Origin studies." "Oh, you know Yiran Cai too?" Kent chuckled. "Yes, many people call him ''Ranzi'' nowadays. If you end up going to Sunzen United University, you should connect with him¡ªit''ll be beneficial for you. He''s based in Sunzen as well." Just as Kent finished speaking, Elder Pingzi''s gaze sharpened. "Kent, he do what I need you to do¡ªthis all Chapter Magister and Chapter Watcher, along with anyone who has received the Nine Palace Spiritual Key . Hold a meeting as soon as possible. We need to discuss how to deal with this AGI-ST Program¡­ and at the same time, we will hold a nomination for the Grand Hierophant." His eyes drifted into the distance, his voice lowering with gravity. "The situation is urgent. And¡­ I also need to recommend Meta Origin Culture to the Pavilion Master as soon as possible. But given my identity¡­ I cannot act under the name of the Meta Origin Society. It''s time to establish a Grand Hierophant." His tone was firm and unwavering. Kent immediately straightened up. "Understood, Elder Pingzi. I''ll make the arrangements right away." Elder Pingzi nodded. "Make sure Shawn attends as well." 18. The Dawn of Trials: Shadows of Rivalry Chapter 018 The Dawn of Trials: Shadows of Rivalry Earth Metaverse Year 10, June 7,2031 AD. The sun had barely risen, casting a soft golden hue over the city, but the air was already heavy with tension. Today marked the first day of the college entrance examination, and an almost solemn atmosphere hung over the streets. Like countless other students, Shawn arrived early at the examination center. Yet, it wasn''t until 8:30 that the gates finally opened. Parents stood outside, their eyes filled with expectation as they watched their children step forward. The students, on the other hand, moved with a mix of nerves and determination¡ªpresenting their IDs and admission tickets, scanning the examination hall maps, searching for their assigned classrooms. One by one, they took their seats, each desk spaced apart in the sterile, structured layout of the exam hall. Shawn''s seat was by the window on the left side of the room. To his right sat Donner, and directly behind him, Jolie. The air inside the classroom was thick with tension, a kind of quiet seriousness that weighed down on everyone. Except for one person. Shawn seemed strangely at ease. His expression was calm, his posture steady¡ªan anomaly midst the fidgeting students who rubbed their hands nervously or darted glances around the room. His exam-approved stationery lay neatly in front of him, and beneath his T-shirt, a faint glimmer of metal peeked out¡ªthe chain of the Zhen Palace Spirit Key, still resting against his chest. In the past few months, Shawn had kept all distractions at bay, focusing solely on preparing for this exam. Just two days ago, an acceptance letter from Capital University had arrived in his inbox. But he hadn''t shared the news with anyone. Instead, he had quietly slipped the letter into his schoolbag. No matter what happened, this was his safety net¡ªjust in case the exam took an unexpected turn. He had even postponed his responsibilities with the Meta Origin Society. Kent had sought special permission from Elder Pingzi to delay their upcoming meeting until after the exams, understanding that Shawn had no time to spare. Despite everything, Shawn felt confident. Over the past semester, his academic rankings had consistently placed him at the top of his class. He was certain that today''s exam would be no exception. Of course, deep down, he knew that his success wasn''t solely due to hard work¡ªthe Zhen Palace Spirit Key had played a crucial role, enhancing his Soul Energy and sharpening his mind. But something had been bothering him lately. Since last week, both Donner and Jolie had started wearing strange octagonal pendants¡ªpendants that bore an uncanny resemblance to his own Spirit Key Medal. The design, the shape, the material¡ªeverything about them felt eerily similar, except for their colors. Donner''s pendant was brown, carved from meteorite jade. Jolie''s was blue, made from the same otherworldly stone. Could it be that they, too, possessed Spirit Key Medals? What unsettled Shawn even more was the shift in their demeanor. For a long time, both Donner and Jolie had regarded him with jealousy and resentment¡ªtheir eyes filled with quiet frustration, as if they were chasing a goal they could never reach. But now¡­ now, their gazes carried something different. Contempt. Superiority. It was the look of someone who had already won. They no longer saw him as an obstacle, but as a temporary leader soon to be dethroned. Their expressions seemed to say: this game? We will win. For the first time, Shawn felt an inexplicable sense of unease. 9:00 AM ¨C The Exam Begins The proctor announced the start of the test. The first subject was Language and Literature. The classroom fell into a tense silence. Test papers and answer sheets lay neatly on every desk. The only sounds were the scratching of pens against paper and the steady ticking of the clock at the front of the room¡ªeach second an invisible weight pressing down on the students. Sunlight streamed through the window, casting a soft glow on Shawn''s desk. The questions came easily to him at first. Fill-in-the-blanks. Multiple-choice. He breezed through them, his mind steady, his pen moving swiftly. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Then he reached the literature analysis section. His pen hesitated. For a brief moment, his fingers stiffened around the carbon pen. This was supposed to be his strongest subject¡ªthe one he had always excelled in. And yet, as his eyes scanned the ancient text, his thoughts refused to flow. A strange unease crept over him. His palms were damp. His fingertips felt cold. What''s happening? He swallowed hard, instinctively reaching for the Zhen Palace Spirit Key beneath his shirt. In the past, whenever he struggled with a problem, all he had to do was touch it¡ªand suddenly, inspiration would flood his mind, as if unlocking a hidden reservoir of wisdom. But today¡­ Today, the Spirit Key was silent. It sat against his chest, cold and unresponsive, as lifeless as a mere trinket. A flicker of panic surged through him. Is it¡­ broken? For the first time, he realized just how much he had come to depend on it. Without the Spirit Key, could he really succeed in this exam? Shawn''s heart clenched. Instinctively, he glanced sideways at Donner, seated to his right. Donner''s fingers occasionally brushed over the octagonal pendant on his chest, which emitted a faint, almost imperceptible glow. His expression was relaxed, even pleased¡ªan unmistakable air of confidence and superiority lingered in his demeanor. Jolie was behind him, out of sight, but Shawn could imagine her state was much the same. A heavy, invisible pressure settled over him. It wasn''t just the exam weighing on his mind now¡ªit was them. The presence of Donner and Jolie felt entangled with his own fate, as if their mere existence had begun to eclipse him. And those pendants¡­ There was no doubt they held some kind of power, something he couldn''t quite grasp. But more than that, a chilling possibility crossed his mind¡ªhad they already surpassed him? Anxiety twisted into something deeper, something darker¡ªfear. His first concern was no longer just the entrance exam. If the Zhen Palace Spirit Key didn''t recover its Soul Energy, this wasn''t just about losing his top scores. He might never again connect with Kapteyn''s Star. Never again be able to fulfill the mission entrusted to him by Mr. King and the others. Never again search for the remaining Nine Palace Spirit Keys¡­ Time slipped away. His test paper remained filled with blank spaces. Calm down... Calm down... Shawn repeated to himself, forcing his focus back onto the questions. He combed through his memory, desperately trying to retrieve what he had studied, but without the usual flood of inspiration, his mind felt sluggish¡ªlike a jammed machine. Then, a voice¡ªsoft yet laced with quiet malice¡ªdrifted from behind him. "Shawn, today you will understand what true power is." Jolie. A cruel challenge hidden beneath the smooth words. As if on cue, Donner, sensing Shawn''s glance, subtly tilted his head, the corners of his mouth curling ever so slightly. The smirk was restrained, but the meaning was clear: You thought you were the only one who possessed a Spirit Key? Now that we have them too, let''s see who truly wins in the end. Shawn''s fingers trembled. He refused to respond. This wasn''t just a taunt¡ªit was something deeper. A battle of dominance. Were they looking down on him like a fallen rival? Or was this the arrogance of those who believed they had already secured victory? He couldn''t tell. Shawn clenched his fists and shut his eyes, pushing every distracting thought out of his mind. And then¡ª A voice, deep and resolute, echoed from somewhere distant. "Shawn, the power of the Spirit Key does not lie in itself. It lies in the one who wields it. Relying on it is not mastery¡ªit is weakness. Remember, true strength is never bound by external objects." His grandfather? Mr. King? Elder Pingzi? No¡ª The voice was unfamiliar. Ancient. Kind. A sharp jolt ran through him. Shawn''s eyes snapped open, and his grip on the pen tightened. Halfway through the exam, he took a deep breath, forcing himself to focus. The Zhen Palace Spirit Key wasn''t coming back. He had to rely on his own mind. If he couldn''t succeed on his own, then what was the Spirit Key worth? What was he worth? Would he be nothing more than someone who leaned on an external crutch? Maybe¡­ Maybe this was exactly the test he needed. This is my chance to prove myself. Determination surged through him. His hesitation vanished. He pressed his pencil against the paper¡ªand wrote. The bell rang. The exam was over. Shawn let out a slow, measured exhale as he handed in his test paper. An unexpected sense of relief washed over him. He had done his best. Whatever the result, he had faced it with his own strength. This is just the beginning¡­ His gaze flickered toward the end of the corridor. Donner and Jolie stood there, watching. Their presence was no longer suffocating¡ªit was a challenge. Yes. The college entrance exam was just the prelude. Their real battle was just beginning. But one question lingered in his mind, gnawing at the edges of his thoughts¡ª If Donner and Jolie were part of the AGI-ST program¡­ How had they gotten their hands on the Spirit Keys of the Meta Origin Society? And most of all¡ª Who was that mysterious old man? 19. The City of Shadows: A Glimpse into a Dystopian Future Chapter 019 The City of Shadows: A Glimpse into a Dystopian Future Earth Metaverse Year 10, June 10,2031 AD. Shawn didn''t attempt to activate the Zhen Palace Spirit Key during the rest of his exams. Still, the three-day ordeal had gone relatively smoothly. Today, he indulged in a lazy morning, sleeping in for the first time in a while. When he finally got up, his grandfather had yet to return from his usual morning walk. After a quick wash, he drank a glass of milk, grabbed a piece of bread, and headed back to his room, intending to tidy up the chaotic pile of review notes and practice tests that had accumulated over the past few weeks. As he sat down at his desk, his eyes landed on the Zhen Palace Spirit Key resting on the tabletop. He shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder if it still works?¡± On a whim, he picked up the Spirit Key, closed his eyes, and reached out with his mind. "Uncle Quinn, are you there?" He sent a psychic message to Secretary General Quinn. A few moments later, the Spirit Key flickered in his palm, and Quinn''s voice echoed in his mind. ¡°Shawn, have you finished your college entrance exams? I''m in the middle of a meeting¡ªprobably another hour to go. If you''re free, why don''t you explore Kapteyn''s Star for a bit? You''ve never really walked its streets, have you?¡± Shawn exhaled in relief¡ªthe Spirit Key still worked perfectly, unaffected by whatever had caused its failure during the exam. But that only deepened the mystery. Why had it malfunctioned in the testing room that day? There was no immediate answer, so he set the thought aside. Quinn''s suggestion sounded like a good distraction. Besides, while he was there, he could bring up the Spirit Key''s failure and see if Quinn had any insights. Pressing the Spirit Key against the side of his head, he closed his eyes¡ªand in the next instant, he was standing on the streets of Sunzen City, Kapteyn''s Star. The moment he arrived, a deep frown settled on his face. The streets were eerily empty, flanked by towering skyscrapers that loomed like a dense steel forest¡ªcold, lifeless, and devoid of greenery. Not a single tree, not a single flower. A metallic scent lingered in the air, the sky above heavy with an oppressive gray haze, as if a shroud might collapse at any moment. The entire city seemed suffocated under its weight, drained of vitality. On the ground, a handful of sanitation drones glided back and forth in rigid, mechanical motions, sweeping up dust with unyielding precision. They moved like clockwork, an endless, lifeless routine¡ªthe only semblance of movement in the suffocating silence. This ...... Is this the Sunzen City with four seasons of spring that Grandpa always talked about? The vivid image in his mind, pieced together from his grandfather''s stories and historical records, was nothing like this. He had imagined a city bursting with color¡ªlush with trees and flowers, its skies blue and endless, its streets alive with energy. But the reality before him? It felt more like the ruins of a civilization, swallowed by time. Cold. Desolate. Shawn turned his gaze to the storefronts lining the street¡ªvending shops and self-service restaurants, all pristine and automated. Massive LED billboards flickered across the walls, playing loops of glossy advertisements: luxury fashion, rare jewelry, high-end cuisine, all with price tags that defied reason. The vibrant colors and polished images seemed to whisper: "With money, you can have it all." Yet, despite their grandeur, the shops stood eerily empty. The extravagant displays in the windows felt more like props on a deserted stage¡ªa hollow showcase of wealth, with none of the warmth that made a city feel alive. On the roads, self-driving cars, buses, ambulances, and government vehicles glided smoothly through the streets. Delivery vans zipped between alleyways, their sleek bodies stamped with slogans like "Elite Service" and "Luxury for the Privileged." They served as a quiet reminder¡ªthese conveniences were reserved for those who could afford them. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Shawn''s gaze fell on the pedestrians, and a strange chill ran down his spine. Everyone moved like ghosts. Each person was glued to the device in their hands, fingers gliding across screens with robotic efficiency. Their expressions were vacant, their eyes hollow. They weren''t walking; they were drifting, lost in a world that existed only within their screens. Curious, Shawn stepped closer to one of them and glanced at their device. The screen pulsed with real-time K-line charts¡ªmarket fluctuations, stock trends, rising and falling price indicators. Every tiny shift in the data seemed to send ripples through the man''s nerves, his breath hitching, his fingers trembling slightly. One wrong move, one poor decision¡­ and it could cost him everything. Further ahead, Shawn spotted a middle-aged man in a lavish robe, standing frozen before a virtual casino. His face was lined with exhaustion, but his bloodshot eyes remained locked on the flashing betting charts. His expression was one of desperate hunger¡ªthe kind of look you''d see on a drowning man, clinging to the last thread of hope. At the far end of the street, a colossal skyscraper loomed over the city. Its golden exterior gleamed with artificial brilliance, a symbol of ultimate wealth and power. Yet, through its massive glass panels, Shawn could see that the vast office space inside was almost empty. Only a handful of machines remained, working tirelessly. Humans have long been replaced. At the top of the building, a massive screen updated in real time, displaying the Global Power Index. Every shifting name on that list represented a battlefield¡ªfortunes won and lost, lives reshaped by unseen hands. The only place that showed any signs of activity was a Virtual Reality Amusement Park. Neon billboards flashed bold slogans: "Ascend to Supreme Wealth: Build Your Own Empire!" "Master of Power: Global Domination Awaits!" Shawn stepped inside. Rows of people sat motionless, VR headsets strapped tightly to their faces. In their digital fantasies, they were kings and conquerors, ruling vast empires and commanding endless wealth. But in reality, their bodies sat stiff and lifeless, like marionettes with severed strings¡ªsouls trapped in an illusion they could never escape. Even the city''s caf¨¦s and tea-houses had lost their warmth. Each table held a lone occupant, hunched over a device, whispering calculations under their breath¡ªinvestment returns, market trends, risk analyses. Shawn attempted to strike up a conversation with one of them. The man didn''t even glance up. "No time for chit-chat. I need to monitor my futures." Frustrated, Shawn wandered into a nearby park, hoping to find something¡ªanything¡ªthat still felt human. But it was just as lifeless as the streets. There weren''t even casual strollers. A single abandoned newspaper rustled on a bench, its bold headline glaring up at him: "How to Win the Race for Power?" A sharp pang shot through Shawn''s chest. This city isn''t alive. These people¡ªif they could still be called that¡ªhad been swallowed whole by wealth and ambition. They no longer pursued happiness, no longer searched for meaning. They were consumed by an endless cycle of accumulation and competition. They weren''t free. They were prisoners¡ªslaves to money, puppets of power. Shawn took one last look around. The lifeless robots. The ceaseless automation. The expressionless faces of the people. And deep in his heart, a chilling thought surfaced: When humanity hands over everything to technology¡­ When wealth and power become the only gods¡­ Then what happens to true freedom? Just then, Quinn sent a message, asking Shawn to come to the Monolithic Palace. "Something wrong? The exam didn''t go well?" Quinn asked with concern as he poured a cup of water, noticing Shawn''s downcast expression. "No, it actually went fine. There was just... a little glitch," Shawn hesitated, not mentioning that the unsettling scene on the streets had put him in a bad mood. "A little glitch? Care to explain?" Quinn placed a teacup in front of him. Shawn recounted what had happened¡ªthe moment he saw two classmates suddenly wearing pendants strikingly similar to the Spirit Key, followed by his own Zhen Palace Spirit Key mysteriously malfunctioning. Quinn furrowed his brows, his expression darkening. "Both of these are rather unusual," he said after a brief silence. "One thing I can confirm¡ªthose pendants weren''t issued by us. As for why they seem to enhance spiritual energy, I can''t say for sure..." He sighed, rubbing his temple. "And as for why your Spirit Key failed at that moment... well, I don''t have an answer for that either." He spread his hands in a helpless gesture. Shawn stared at him intently, his expression filled with frustration and confusion. "Don''t worry, I''ll report this to Mr. King right away. He''ll arrange for experts to investigate," Quinn quickly added, noticing Shawn''s disappointment. "Thank you¡­ Uncle Quinn," Shawn murmured, pressing his palms together in front of his chest. Quinn studied his face, still tense and brooding. "Is that why you''re in a bad mood?" he asked, puzzled. "No¡­ not exactly. It''s because of what I saw on the streets," Shawn finally admitted. Quinn let out a small sigh of relief and sat up straighter. "Ah, you mean the scenes outside." Shawn hesitated before asking in a low voice, "In the future¡­ Earth won''t become like this, right?" Quinn''s face darkened. He turned to gaze out the window, lost in thought. After a long pause, he finally spoke. "It''s hard to say. If things follow their current trajectory¡­ Earth may very well end up like this." He turned back to Shawn, his voice steady but heavy. "But believe it or not, the situation you see today is already an improvement compared to a few years ago. Back then, most people were more like walking corpses¡­" He exhaled slowly. "That''s what the AGI-ST Program is all about, isn''t it?" Shawn''s expression hardened. "What exactly does the AGI-ST Program want?!" His voice rose slightly, edged with anger. Quinn shook his head. "Even after more than a hundred years, we still don''t know their full intentions. We''ve never seen the complete contents of the plan. All we have is a fragment¡ªan article that was leaked online at the time, supposedly part of the program''s internal documents." His voice carried a note of resignation. "Leaked content?" Shawn''s curiosity was piqued. "Can you send it to me?" "Of course." Quinn closed his eyes slightly, murmuring the title of the document under his breath. A moment later, Shawn felt a stream of information surge into his mind¡ªan article titled AGI-ST Program: A New Human Order? Just then, a low buzzing interrupted the transmission. Shawn broke the psychic connection and glanced at his phone. It was Kent. Over the call, Kent informed him that he had identified the other five individuals who had received the Spirit Key Spectrogram. Strangely enough, they were all Chapter Magisters and Chapter Watchers. He also mentioned that a meeting was scheduled in Sunzen on June 12. --- 20 . The Hidden Agenda: Rise of a New Order Chapter 020 The Hidden Agenda: Rise of a New Order Earth Metaverse Year 10,June 10,2031 AD. In previous years, the rainy season was the most pleasant time of the year in Sunzen. While the mainland sweltered under oppressive heat, Sunzen remained cool and humid, like a natural air conditioner. As a result, June through September marked the peak tourist season, with visitors flocking to escape the summer''s relentless blaze. But this year, something was off. It was already mid-June, yet Sunzen City remained dry, with no sign of rain. Inside the conference room of the Sunzen Cultural and Tourism Industry Association, 32 people had gathered for today''s meeting. Among them were Ken, the Secretary-General of the Meta Origin Society; Kennedy, the Chapter Magister of the Wyrm Guardians; and a special invitee, Shawn. One notable absence was Elder Pingzi, who did not attend due to his unique status. The Meta Origin Society spanned seventeen chapters worldwide, and this meeting was of particular importance. As the host, Ranzi, president of the association, ensured the preparations were meticulous. Each seat had a nameplate indicating the attendee''s position, along with a profile document detailing everyone''s background. Shawn''s profile was particularly sparse: Senior Student, Invited Attendee. This brief description drew curious glances from several participants. Ken, seated at the head of the table, greeted each person as they arrived, maintaining an air of authority and ease. Shawn, unfamiliar with most of the attendees except for Ms. Lisa, took a seat beside her. Once everyone had settled, Ken spoke without preamble. ¡°Meta Friends¡­¡± "Meta Friend" was the official term of camaraderie among members of the Meta Origin Society. ¡°Today, we are here to discuss two pressing matters. First, how to prevent the implementation of the AGI-ST Program. Second, selecting a candidate for the position of Grand Hierophant.¡± His voice was deep and commanding, carrying across the room even without a microphone. ¡°As you all know, the current global situation is far from optimistic. Before we proceed, I need everyone to read this.¡± At his signal, staff members distributed documents to each attendee. The article, titled "AGI-ST Program: A New Human Order?", had been sent to Ken just the day before via WeChat. It was written by a journalist named PuLi for BNN. However, what Ken did not reveal was that the article''s true source was Shawn¡ªor that it originated from Kapteyn''s Star.
AGI-ST Program: A New Human Order? By PuLi, BNN Contributor Before you dismiss this article as fiction or conspiracy, consider this: every word comes from an individual with a clear conscience, someone who attended a secret gathering known as "The New Human Order." At this exclusive salon, the attendee saw a document titled "AGI-ST Program." Yes, those exact words. He was certain. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. When he asked the organizers what "AGI" stood for and what "ST" meant, they simply responded with a cold, unreadable stare. They refused to answer. Though unable to obtain a direct explanation, he overheard chilling phrases spoken throughout the meeting: ¡°Amplify humanity''s greed for wealth and power to its extreme.¡± ¡°Make them revere money and authority as supreme deities.¡± ¡°Use technology to control thoughts and behavior.¡± ¡°Turn people cold and heartless, filled with resentment, driven to destroy one another.¡± ¡°Reduce Earth''s population to just five million ''elites''; the rest shall become Gold-greedy Slave and Power-hungry Disciple.¡± ¡°The ¡®elites'' will serve as enforcers to establish a new order and reshape humanity.¡± Beyond these statements, two other cryptic terms were mentioned¡ªthough their full meaning remains unclear. The attendee could only recall fragmented phrases prefixed with ¡°West¡± and ¡°East¡±: "Western ¡®All-Seeing Eye.''" "Eastern ¡®Phantom Axe.''" What does this mean? A secret weapon? An unknown technology? Or something far older, something arcane? At this point, you might wonder: Is any of this real? Is it mere paranoia? A fabricated dystopian narrative? A plotting from some futuristic video game? The AGI-ST Program may seem distant, an abstraction wrapped in layers of secrecy. But its essence¡ªthe amplification of human greed, the erosion of moral values, the manipulation of society through technology¡ªis already unfolding before us in subtle, insidious ways. Are these merely coincidences? Or have we unknowingly been nudged down this very path? Take a deep breath. Look back at the past few years¡ªespecially this one. The answer may be more obvious than you think.
Ken''s gaze swept slowly across the conference room. ¡°Have all the Meta Friends finished reading?¡± he asked. Around the table, the attendees had already set down their copies of the document, exchanging thoughtful glances with one another. Clearing his throat, Ken continued, ¡°Is all of this truly the inevitable course of history? Or merely a reflection of society''s complexity? Or¡­ is there an unseen force pulling the strings behind the scenes? What do you all think?¡± Grace was the first to raise her hand. Her voice, tinged with a Jiangnan accent, carried a sense of urgency. ¡°If this plan is real, then it is not just a conspiracy¡ªit is an open and deliberate scheme!e All-Seeing Eye Thsymbolizes money; it''s even printed on the banknotes of certain countries. Phantom Axe represents power. The implications should be clear to everyone.¡± As an oil painter, Grace was adept at extracting deeper meanings from the surface. Dora spoke next, her voice low but firm. ¡°¡®Technology makes wealth fairer and power more transparent''¡ªthat sounds wonderful, doesn''t it? But in reality¡­¡± She slammed her palm against the table, her tone intensifying. ¡°Technology is concentrating wealth in fewer hands and making power more arbitrary! It''s amplifying human greed for money and authority to an extreme! If the AGI-ST Program continues unchecked, its consequences will be devastating.¡± Lara set down her coffee cup and spoke with quiet conviction. ¡°Pushing human greed for wealth and power to the extreme, turning the majority into Gold-Greedy Slaves and Power-Hungry Disciples¡ªit sounds absurd. But isn''t that exactly what''s happening already? Our society is becoming a slave market, controlled by credit scores.¡± Her words were measured but carried undeniable weight. The discussion quickly gained momentum: ¡ª"Corporate giants manipulate markets with algorithms, preying on consumer psychology, while the average person is reduced to a mere cog in the wealth machine.¡± ¡ª"Cryptocurrencies may seem to enable financial transparency, but in reality, they allow authorities to cut off an individual''s economic lifeline at will.¡± ¡ª"In some countries, advanced surveillance networks don''t just track behavior¡ªthey predict potential threats and preemptively suppress dissent.¡± ¡ª"Facial recognition, voice monitoring, social credit systems¡ªonce conveniences, now tools of control, eroding civil liberties.¡± ¡ª"Algorithms optimize for efficiency but disregard fairness, replacing trust and emotion with ruthless competition.¡± As the discussion deepened, it shifted from technology''s visible effects to a broader existential crisis: ¡ª"Parents, consumed by financial struggles, neglect their children''s upbringing.¡± ¡ª"Young people, addicted to short videos, fantasize about overnight success.¡± ¡ª"Offices, driven by data-driven efficiency, reduce employees to soulless performance metrics.¡± ¡ª"Social credit scores have replaced genuine human connection¡ªfriendship, love, even marriage reduced to a numbers game, leaving people terrified of imperfection.¡± ¡ª"Algorithms dictate employment, promotions, loans, even survival itself. What seems like order is, in reality, systemic oppression¡ªturning the majority into ¡®digital slaves.''¡± ¡ª"Technology, once a tool for improving life, has become a weapon wielded by the wealth and power elite. With data monitoring, algorithmic control, and other ¡®technological whips,'' they silently tighten their grip on humanity.¡± As the conversation continued, an unsettling realization spread through the room: this wasn''t just a theoretical discussion. It was happening now. Ken rapped his knuckles lightly on the table, his tone calm yet laced with unease. ¡°Let''s take a step back.¡± He scanned the room. ¡°Are we getting too caught up in criticism? Shouldn''t we be focusing on solutions?¡± As an official within the Eastern Government, Ken had to tread carefully. Openly condemning the ruling class on such a public occasion was a dangerous path. The discussion grew more fragmented¡ªsome continued to argue fervently, while others whispered among themselves. When it came to the most extreme points in the article¡ªthe notion of keeping only five million ¡®elites'' and establishing a ¡®new order''¡ªmany dismissed it outright as conspiracy theory or sheer nonsense. But Shawn noticed something peculiar. No one had addressed a crucial detail from the article: Who is the ¡°we¡± in the phrase ¡°Let the ¡®elites'' act as our hired guns¡±? Who exactly was pulling the strings? 21 . Resisting the New Order: Defending Our Soul Culture Chapter 021 Resisting the New Order: Defending Our Soul Culture Earth Metaverse Year 10, 10th June 2031 AD. "Secretary Kent, may I add a few words as well?" As the discussion began to wind down, Ranzi turned his inquisitive gaze toward Secretary Kent. Kent smiled, nodded politely, and replied, "After you." Today''s meeting in Sunzen City had been arranged at his suggestion¡ªa decision influenced by Ranzi''s rising reputation within the Meta Origin Society and Kent''s desire to elevate him further. Ranzi stood, bowing respectfully with his hands clasped together. The atmosphere in the conference room was noticeably somber. After taking his seat, Ranzi began in a measured tone, "From our discussion, it''s clear that technology is a double-edged sword. It has brought us unparalleled convenience, yet in the relentless pursuit of wealth and power, it has also deepened and complicated our problems. Technology is meant to serve humanity, but if left unchecked, its consequences will be inevitable." He paused, his eyes slowly scanning the room, before continuing in a low but firm voice, "However, that isn''t the core issue..." An unspoken tension filled the space as the audience leaned forward, waiting for him to continue. "The real challenge lies in forging a dominant cultural consciousness¡ªa ''soul culture.''" His words carried an undeniable authority that resonated with everyone present. A spark of interest lit in Kent''s eyes; he had long championed cultural development and was clearly captivated by Ranzi''s perspective. Others in the room also listened intently, their expressions filled with anticipation. Ranzi pressed on, "The AGI-ST Program isn''t merely a technological endeavor¡ªit''s an ideological blueprint. Its architects are pushing the veneration of money and power to the extreme, embedding these values as the central tenets of society, almost deifying them." His tone remained calm, yet a chill undercurrent seeped through his words. "When such a belief system takes hold, our morals, ethics, and laws will crumble, and society will succumb to greed, indifference, and ruthlessness. Even more alarming, money and power can become a slow-acting poison¡ªonce indulged, it is nearly impossible to break free. Those behind the AGI-ST Program, much like modern-day drug lords, exploit this dependency to control human destiny¡ªdeciding who lives and who dies at their whim!" A heavy silence descended upon the room, as if the very air had frozen. Leaning forward, his hands pressing firmly on the table, his eyes burning with conviction, Ranzi asked, "So, how do we stop this plan?" His tone softened as he continued, "The greatest crisis we face today isn''t an economic downturn, a military conflict, or even a natural disaster¡ªit''s a crisis of soul culture. If we lose our soul culture, every nation and society is doomed to self-destruction." Heads nodded in agreement. "Culture and technology are not adversaries," Ranzi added. "Rather, technology is an extension of culture, and culture must guide technology. The real question isn''t whether technology is powerful enough, but whether our culture can harness it to serve humanity, rather than allowing it to become a tool of control." His expression turned somber as he continued, "At its core, soul culture is a ''God culture.'' But what do we mean by God?" He paused, sweeping his gaze across the room before intensifying his tone. "In my view, God isn''t some external, transcendent force¡ªit''s a part of who we are. To honor God is to honor life itself." His voice grew even firmer, "The soul culture we need must be one of self-mastery¡ªa belief that our lives are our own. No external force¡ªbe it power, money, technology, or even religion¡ªshould dictate our destiny." If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. At these words, the room burst into enthusiastic applause. Kent slowly rose, smiling as he raised his hand to quiet the crowd, "Everyone, please, hold your applause until Ranzi has finished his remarks." Ranzi nodded slightly and addressed the audience once more, "So, what kind of soul culture should humanity establish, now and in the future? I believe that the Meta Origin Culture must play a crucial role!" Another round of applause swept through the room, and Kent signaled for calm. Ranzi continued, "Meta Origin Culture champions harmony and balance¡ªprinciples that are vital in overcoming our current challenges. Science and technology should serve to enhance our happiness and spiritual well-being, not merely act as instruments of money and power. This is just my humble opinion¡ªplease, feel free to offer your critiques and suggestions." The applause grew even more fervent, a resounding affirmation that felt like a beam of light piercing through darkness. Yet, Ranzi remained undistracted, his expression growing even more serene and his gaze deep. "However, merely advocating a return to cultural roots isn''t enough. We must confront a stark reality¡ªcertain forces behind the AGI-ST Program have been operating covertly for a long time. Their aim isn''t just an ideological shift; it''s an all-out spiritual energy war." At these words, the mood in the room shifted dramatically. With gravity, Ranzi declared, "The ''All-Seeing Eye'' and ''Spectre Axe Mark'' technologies they''ve developed have insidiously infiltrated our society, targeting our young school and college students whose minds are still forming. They use these technologies to disrupt psychic energy, causing young people to unconsciously absorb the doctrines of the AGI-ST Program. While it is marketed as an enhancement of''scientific and technological education,'' in reality, it is eroding independent thought, driving our youth toward materialism, power, and self-interest¡ªand ultimately, dooming them to be the program''s victims!" A profound silence fell over the room as the gravity of his words set in, and every face grew increasingly somber. Ranzi''s tone grew even graver. ¡°Once they succeed, future society will no longer be led by truly intelligent individuals but will be controlled by data and algorithms. Morality, faith, and free will will gradually vanish. Humanity will be reduced to programmed entities, stripped of the ability to govern itself. And the ultimate aim of the AGI-ST Program isn''t merely to manipulate individuals¡ªit''s to seize control of the entire world!¡± For a moment, the air seemed to freeze. Then Ranzi''s voice rose sharply: ¡°Can we really afford to sit back and do nothing?¡± ¡°No!¡± someone interjected. His voice thundered through the room, shaking every heart. ¡°The very reason for the existence of the Meta Origin Society is to safeguard humanity''s true freedom! In the face of the corrosive influence of the All-Seeing Eye and the Spectre Axe Mark we must act! And¡ª¡± As his words trailed off, Ranzi turned his gaze to Kent, silently seeking his assent. Kent gave a barely perceptible shake of his head. From the sidelines, Shawn wondered: were they worried about the Meta-Spirit Key? Perhaps Kent believed that this secret should remain undisclosed for now¡­ It seemed Ranzi understood Kent''s hesitation. Nodding slightly, he continued, ¡°We must develop it independently¡ªor with external assistance¡ªto forge a set of key weapons that can counteract spiritual manipulation and protect the freedom of the soul!¡± All eyes in the room met his, filled with resolute determination, as if an unseen force were rallying behind his words. ¡°This weapon will not only counter the spiritual erosion wrought by the AGI-ST Program but will also help people reclaim their self-awareness¡ªensuring their spiritual energy remains free. The Meta Origin Society''s duty is not merely to bear witness to history but to stand as its steadfast guardian for the future of mankind!¡± Thunderous applause erupted once more, though Ranzi''s expression grew somber. ¡°But we all know that the Meta Origin Society remains under seal, and many matters cannot proceed as planned.¡± Instantly, the atmosphere grew heavy; the faces around the table fell silent, and a few attendees even sighed in resignation. Yet Ranzi''s resolve only hardened. Raising his voice with the force of a rallying cry, he declared, ¡°The situation is urgent¡ªthere is no time to wait! We must lift the seal without delay!¡± Standing, he clasped his hands together and solemnly thanked the crowd. The room responded with another overwhelming round of applause¡ªthis one even more electrifying than before. ¡°Brilliant! This is exactly what we need,¡± someone exclaimed. Kent raised his hand to quiet the room and added, ¡°Yes, the Meta Origin Culture to our origins should be at the heart of our soul culture today. It is the wellspring of traditional wisdom and champions harmony and balance. In our times, we do not need unattainable perfection but rather tolerance and equilibrium. Let us work together to elevate the Meta Origin Culture to its rightful place in history.¡± Kent''s voice was quiet and measured. Rising, he extended his right hand toward Ranzi, who was seated a couple of chairs away. Ranzi stood and met his gesture¡ªtheir hands clasping firmly in solidarity. Turning his attention to the two remaining members, Kent addressed them, ¡°I notice that Chapter Magister York and Chapter Magister Jordan haven''t spoken yet¡ªdo either of you have anything to add?¡± Both quickly shook their heads. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Kent continued, ¡°then we move to our second agenda item: Elder Pingzi is aging, and we must elect a successor to serve as Grand Hierophant. Let''s proceed with the vote.¡± Unsurprisingly, many attendees supported Kent and Ranzi¡ªsome backing both, others only one. This wasn''t a competitive election but rather a measure to confirm majority support. Both candidates received backing from over half of those present, with Kent slightly ahead. When the meeting concluded, the participants dispersed without any communal meal or organized lodging¡ªstandard practice for gatherings of the Meta Origin Society. However, a select few Chapter Magisters and Chapter Watchers, who had received the Spirit Key Spectrogram, were informed beforehand, ¡°Once the conference concludes, a smaller meeting will follow.¡± 22. The Meta-Spirit Conundrum: Decoding the Celestial Code Chapter 022 The Meta-Spirit Conundrum: Decoding the Celestial Code Earth Metaverse year 10, 12th June, 2031 AD. The lights in the conference room swayed gently, casting interlocking shadows that deepened the room''s already solemn atmosphere. Only eight individuals remained inside: Secretary-General Kent; Chapter Magister Dora from Sunzen; Chapter Magister Jordan from Shudu; Chapter Watcher Grace from Hang City; Chapter Magister York from Da Mingfu; Chapter Watcher Lara from Tanzhou; Chapter Magister Kennedy of the Wyrm Guardians; and the special guest, Shawn. At the center of the table, Kent sat steadily with his hands clasped and a calm, prepared gaze. The others arranged themselves around him, their expressions a mix of puzzlement and anticipation. Shawn was the only exception. Seated in a corner near Kent, his placement seemed out of place¡ªafter all, he was not an official member of the Meta Origin Society and knew little about the meeting''s core topic. ¡°Let me introduce you all,¡± Kent said, breaking the silence as he motioned for Shawn to stand. ¡°This is fellow student Shawn.¡± Shawn rose, offered a slight bow, clasped his hands in a respectful salute, and said, ¡°Hello, everyone!¡± A ripple of puzzled glances passed around the table. ¡°Some of you might be wondering why we invited a student to today''s meeting,¡± Kent continued with a hint of a knowing smile. As expected, most shook their heads, waiting for further explanation. Notably, Jordan frowned slightly while York crossed his arms, deep in thought. Kent paused, surveying the room, then slowly explained, ¡°Shawn, like the rest of us¡ªwell, except for Chapter Magister Kennedy of the Wyrm Guardians¡ªis also a Spirit Key holder.¡± A murmur of disbelief rippled through the room. ¡°Spirit Key?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Raising his hand for silence, Kent went on, ¡°He is the Soul Kin of Chapter Watcher Lucy from Sunzen¡­¡± For a moment, the air froze and every heartbeat quickened. ¡°Before Lucy died, she entrusted the mysterious pattern she received to Shawn''s grandfather, instructing him to find her Soul Kin. I did not expect such a coincidence¡ªShawn is Lucy''s Soul Kin.¡± Whispers of astonishment filled the room. Shawn himself froze, his heart pounding. He had never been entirely sure that Grandma Lucy was his Soul Kin, yet Kent''s deliberate revelation seemed designed to make his identity undeniable. Taking a deep breath, Shawn added, ¡°I was born on the same day that Grandma Lucy passed away. In truth, my Soul Energy was transferred to me by her.¡± His voice was smooth and measured, yet its impact rippled through the room like a stone cast into still water. The crowd stared, their eyes reflecting a swirl of emotions too complex to name. After the initial shock had time to settle, Kent cleared his throat and spoke slowly, ¡°Twenty years ago, each of us received a mysterious pattern¡ªwhat we now call the Meta-Spirit Key.¡± He scanned the room and continued, ¡°These Spirit Keys did not originate on Earth. They came from outer space.¡± At his words, the entire hall fell into a stunned silence. Each person realized that the mysterious pattern they had long taken for granted carried an origin far more astonishing than they''d ever imagined. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Dora frowned thoughtfully before finally asking in a quiet voice, ¡°What exactly is their purpose?¡± The room waited, breath held, for Kent''s answer. Rather than rushing to respond, he slowly circled the table with his eyes, as if weighing every detail. Then, in a deep, resonant tone, he said, ¡°Now, please share the patterns you received and the images they reveal.¡± Dora was the first to speak. ¡°I received a pristine white pattern. At times, a gentle sheep appears within it¡ªsometimes lowering its head to graze tender grass, other times lifting its gaze, as if lost in thought.¡± Immediately, Jordan followed, his tone concise and assured: ¡°My pattern is brown, resembling an alert dog. It sometimes lies down or sits, sometimes gazing forward, other times pacing slowly along the pattern, as if patrolling its territory.¡± After a pause, Grace spoke slowly, ¡°My pattern is black, revealing a wild boar. I even sketched its likeness. Whenever I look at it, I feel a surge of untamed energy, as if it were dashing through a dense, shadowy forest.¡± York then added in a subdued tone, ¡°My pattern is deep blue, depicting a rooster. It stands proudly with its head held high, occasionally fluttering its wings as if ready to take flight.¡± Lara spoke softly, a trace of uncertainty in her voice, ¡°And mine is yellow, showing an image of a cow. That ox is sometimes as immovable as a mountain, and other times it moves slowly, exuding calm and reliability.¡± Once everyone had shared, all eyes turned back to Kent, their expressions anxious yet expectant. Kent nodded thoughtfully, a glimmer of understanding in his eyes, and said, ¡°None of these patterns appeared by chance. The Meta-Spirit Key resonates with the Eight Trigrams of the I Ching¡ªeach representing the immutable laws that govern heaven and earth.¡± His gaze first fell on Dora, and his tone was gentle yet assured. ¡°Dora, your Spirit Key is white, and within its image, you see a sheep. According to the principles of the Eight Trigrams¡ªcommonly known as the Ba Gua¡ªthe sheep corresponds to Dui, which represents the lake. Dui embodies joy and communication, signifying harmony and spirituality. Therefore, your Spirit Key is aligned with the Dui Palace.¡± Turning to Jordan, he continued, ¡°Jordan, the figure emerging in your brown pattern is a dog. In the Eight Trigrams, the dog corresponds to Gen, symbolized by the mountain, which represents loyalty and guardianship. Hence, your Spirit Key is associated with the Gen Palace.¡± Next, he looked tenderly at Grace. ¡°Grace, your black Spirit Key reveals the image of a wild boar. According to traditional texts, the boar falls under Kan, which is represented by water¡ªa symbol often linked to danger. This association perfectly complements the wild boar''s elusive, nocturnal nature. Thus, your Spirit Key belongs to the Kan Palace.¡± Addressing York''s deep blue pattern, which depicted a rooster and had initially raised some doubts, Kent maintained his firm tone: ¡°York, your Spirit Key corresponds to the Xun Palace. Xun represents the wind¡ªgentle, unseen, and ever-present¡ªand the rooster, heralding the dawn with its crow, embodies the transmission and flow of information.¡± He then turned to Lara, his tone calm and measured. ¡°Lara, your Spirit Key is yellow and reveals the image of an ox. The ox, steadfast as it plows the earth, corresponds to Kun, which represents the earth¡ªnurturing and embracing all things. The ox''s diligence and solidity are in perfect harmony with the Kun Palace.¡± As his words echoed in the room, Kent paused and retrieved a folded piece of white paper from his notebook. Slowly unfolding it, a faint red glow emerged, gradually revealing the delicate pattern of a pheasant. The room fell silent, every eye fixed on the shimmering light. ¡°And my Spirit Key belongs to the Li Palace,¡± Kent whispered. at that moment, the wavering red light filled every face with shock and awe. He continued, ¡°In addition, there is another Spirit Key in the possession of Elder Pingzi. His pattern reveals a horse, which corresponds to the Qian Palace. Qian represents the sky and symbolizes supreme Yang energy. And finally¡­¡± His gaze shifted to Shawn. ¡°In Shawn''s case, the image is that of a leaping dragon, corresponding to the Zhen Palace. Zhen stands for thunder, representing dynamic change, awakening, and rebirth.¡± Once more, Kent surveyed the room and concluded slowly, ¡°Thus, these Spirit Keys together form the complete set of eight: Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, and Dui.¡± Overwhelmed, the room fell into a heavy silence. ¡°Until now, we only knew these patterns were mysterious and unpredictable¡ªsometimes they''d even glow on their own, revealing animal images,¡± murmured Dora. ¡°We never imagined they were actually linked to the Eight Trigrams¡­¡± After a brief pause, Tonrong asked thoughtfully, ¡°Listening to these names¡­ could it be that they correspond not only to the Eight Trigrams but to a system of Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams?¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± York, who had been quiet until then, suddenly interjected in a deep voice, ¡°If the Spirit Keys follow the distribution of the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams, then where is the ninth¡ªthe Central Palace?¡± Before his question could fully settle, the lights in the conference room flickered and went dark for a brief moment, as if acknowledging the mystery. Instantly, every eye turned toward Kent. Shawn''s heart tightened. He almost blurted out an explanation¡ªafter all, he was the only one aware that the Central Palace did exist, though it had not yet been revealed and remained on Kapteyn''s Star. However, catching a glimpse of Kent''s expression, he sensed that no further explanation was forthcoming, so he swallowed his impulse and silently observed. At length, Kent met their puzzled gazes and said slowly, ¡°That is all we know for now. The Secretariat will keep everyone updated on any new developments.¡± The attendees exchanged incredulous looks, while inside each of them a torrent of questions surged. What is the true purpose of these Spirit Keys? Who holds the Central Palace? The meeting ended amid a sea of uncertainty and deep contemplation. After the session, Shawn lingered and walked alone to a secluded corner. The cool breeze outside carried echoes of the room''s oppressive tension. Frowning slightly, his gaze distant and introspective, he mulled over a lingering doubt. Based on today''s discussion, none of them had any inkling of the full nature of the patterns they''d received¡ªor that they were, in fact, Meta-Spirit Keys. What troubled him even more was the apparent inconsistency: why would Jordan''s Spirit Key, said to belong to the Xun Palace, and York''s, to the Gen Palace, end up in the hands of Donner and Jolie? It simply didn''t add up. After a moment''s reflection, Shawn took a deep breath to steady himself, then closed his eyes and reached out in mental communion with Secretary-General Quinn, recounting every detail of the meeting and voicing his unresolved doubts. The air seemed to tremble as Quinn''s deep, majestic voice emerged slowly, ¡°Perhaps there is a greater secret hidden beneath it all¡­¡± 23. Threads of Fate: Revelations and Reunions Chapter 023 Threads of Fate: Revelations and Reunions Earth Metaverse 10 years, 26th June 2031 AD. Shawn wanted to stay in Sunzen for two more days¡ªfirst, to visit Sunzen United University, and second, to see Ranzi. However, his teacher urged him to return as soon as possible to estimate his exam score and submit his college applications. To make matters worse, it was peak travel season, and rescheduling his return flight was nearly impossible. If he canceled his ticket, there was no guarantee he''d be able to book another one. In the end, apart from accompanying the group to a cemetery outside Lucy, he didn''t have the chance to go anywhere else. That night, he boarded a flight back home. On June 23, the college entrance exam results were released: Shawn ranked second in his class, just behind Donner, but 1.7 points ahead of Jolie. The results filled him with immense satisfaction¡ªnot because of his rank, but because he had achieved them purely on his own merit. Thinking back to the first day of the exam, when the Zhen Palace Spirit Key had inexplicably failed to work, he still felt a lingering unease. His entire family was thrilled, especially his grandmother, who, for the first time in Shawn''s memory, took the initiative to organize a celebratory dinner in his honor. She had always avoided family gatherings in the past. His grandfather, overjoyed by Grandma''s unexpected suggestion, couldn''t stop asking him, ¡°Did she really say that? Did she really suggest it?¡± The excitement in his eyes made Shawn''s emotions stir in a way he couldn''t quite explain. By 3:00 PM, Grandpa was already pulling him into a taxi, as if afraid that if they arrived too late, Grandma might change her mind. Along the way, he rambled on, ¡°This is a rare occasion¡­ Eighteen years¡­ If it weren''t for what happened to Lucy, your grandma¡­¡± Shawn simply nodded and remained silent. He knew what Grandpa meant, but he didn''t want to break the rare, peaceful moment they shared. When they arrived, Grandma was already waiting at the door. She wore a simple dress, her hair neatly combed, her expression calm yet full of anticipation. ¡°Shawn, come in,¡± she said warmly. ¡°Grandma has something to ask you.¡± She led him into her room, her questions centered around his trip to Sunzen. ¡°Is it a good place? Is it like what your grandfather described?¡± she asked, her eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. Shawn answered carefully, ¡°Grandma, it''s quiet and peaceful there. Grandma Lucy''s grave is well taken care of. When we visited, everyone felt the same as Grandpa¡ªthey admired and missed her deeply.¡± For a moment, Grandma froze. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed them. After a pause, she murmured, ¡°What she did was truly admirable¡­ It''s just such a pity¡­¡± Sensing the heavy atmosphere, Shawn quickly changed the subject. He talked about the clear blue skies in Sunzen, the drastic temperature differences between morning and evening, the diverse clothing styles of the pedestrians¡ªhe even mentioned spotting people wearing winter coats in the middle of June. Gradually, Grandma relaxed, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. As night fell, the sky outside darkened, but the house was filled with the rich aroma of home-cooked food. The warm yellow light reflected off a table full of carefully prepared dishes. Dad was in charge of the kitchen that night. Though the selection wasn''t extensive, every dish was thoughtfully made¡ªShawn and Grandpa''s favorites: cold marinated beef with a deep umami taste, braised pork trotters in a rich, savory sauce, crispy fried eggplant pancakes, stir-fried shredded potatoes with green peppers, and sweet-and-sour cabbage infused with a hint of vinegar. Just as Shawn was about to pick up his chopsticks, he suddenly froze. He saw his grandmother quietly place a piece of deep-fried fish into Grandpa''s bowl. Her movement was light, natural, as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world. That dish had always been Grandpa''s favorite. Grandpa paused for a moment, staring at the fish in his bowl. A subtle smile formed at the corners of his lips, but his eyes shimmered with emotion. He picked up the piece of fish, placed it in his mouth, and chewed slowly¡ªnot as if he was savoring the flavor, but as if he was reliving a memory long buried in time. "Today is... just perfect," Grandpa murmured with emotion, his voice tinged with a hint of choked-up sentiment. Dad looked up and chuckled, "See? Grandma still remembers Grandpa''s favorite dish!" The warmth at the table deepened. It wasn''t just a meal¡ªit was a moment of connection, a blending of emotions and memories. Under the soft glow of the dining room light, faint smiles spread across everyone''s faces. In Grandpa''s bowl, and in his heart, that piece of fish melted into something far beyond taste¡ªinto a quiet warmth, nourishing the years that had passed. Just as everyone was immersed in the moment, Shawn''s phone suddenly vibrated. He glanced at the screen¡ªJolie was calling. He hesitated for a second before answering. "Hello, Jolie?" His tone carried a mix of surprise and curiosity. "What? You sound shocked to hear from me," Jolie teased, a slight pout in her voice. Shawn hadn''t heard her speak like this in almost half a year. He froze for a second, then smiled. "How could I be? I''m happy you called." "What are you up to? Have you eaten?" Jolie''s voice remained soft, carrying an unexpected warmth. "Yeah, I''m at a family dinner right now," Shawn replied honestly. "Oh? I was thinking of asking you out for a walk," she said, her tone laced with subtle disappointment. "I can''t tonight," Shawn lowered his voice slightly. "You know how rare it is for us all to be together. But tomorrow¡ªhow about we meet then?" Jolie seemed to brighten. "Alright, it''s a date. And Donner too¡ªthe three of us." She paused, then added with a light chuckle, "Enjoy your meal." After hanging up, Shawn sat there, puzzled. What had changed? Just a few days ago, back at the exam center, the three of them had been locked in a tense, almost combative rivalry. And now, Jolie sounded... friendly? Even cheerful? "Shawn, it''s okay," Grandma suddenly spoke, her voice unusually gentle. "Grandpa isn''t going anywhere tonight, and we won''t be separated again." A contented smile appeared on Grandpa''s face. Even Mom chimed in softly, "A girl, huh? It''s fine, go ahead." But Shawn shook his head. "No, it''s not like that¡­ Actually, the three of us..." He trailed off, feeling awkward. He almost admitted, "We''ve been at odds for a while¡ªmore like rivals than friends." After dinner, Shawn retreated to his bedroom. This room had been set up for him when he was in primary school, a space reserved for weekends and holidays. Today, his parents had added a new wardrobe and fresh bedding. Lying down on the soft, clean sheets, Shawn let out a deep breath. The family is finally together again. But Jolie''s call still lingered in his mind. Just days ago, she had been practically at war with him¡ªready to knock him down without hesitation. And now? She was inviting him for a walk like nothing had happened. What was even stranger was that she wanted Donner to join them. Donner had never been one to let go of grudges, and Jolie wasn''t exactly the forgiving type either. Was it because of the exam results? Or was it simply that high school was over, and past conflicts didn''t matter anymore? Or... did she somehow know about my trip to Sunzen? Suddenly, a thought struck him¡ªJolie and Donner''s pendants. They were the same as Jordan and York''s: the Gen Palace Spirit Key and the Xun Palace Spirit Key. What was their connection to Jordan and York? A chill ran down his spine. And then there was another lingering mystery¡ªthe Zhen Palace Spirit Key. It had malfunctioned during the college entrance exam but had returned to normal afterward. That wasn''t just a coincidence. Yet, even now, Secretary General Quinn hadn''t responded to his messages about it. This isn''t random¡­ It''s like something deeper is at play. A thought surfaced in his mind, sending a shiver through him. "Could this be connected to the AGI-ST Program?" he muttered. Just as he considered reaching out to Quinn again, the Zhen Palace Spirit Key pendant around his neck suddenly flickered with light. A green dragon materialized before him, and a voice echoed in the room: "Wen, this is Uncle Quinn. Come to the Palace of Meta Origin immediately." 24. The Enigma of the Spirit Keys: Shadows in the Meta Origin Palace Chapter 024 The Enigma of the Spirit Keys: Shadows in the Meta Origin Palace Kapteyn''s Star Metaverse year 110, 26th January. Shawn''s room was bathed in a soft, dim glow. The curtains swayed gently, letting in a whisper of the cool night air. Lying on his bed, he ran his fingers over the Zhen Palace Spirit Key, its cold, mysterious texture sending a slight shiver through him. A mix of anticipation and nervousness stirred in his heart. Taking a deep breath, he pressed the Spirit Key to his right temple, closed his eyes, and let the familiar pull take over. In an instant, his consciousness was transported to the Monolithic Palace on Kapteyn''s Star. The Monolithic Palace¡ªofficially known as the Meta Origin Palace¡ªstood atop the highest peak of Meta Origin Mountain. According to Secretary General Quinn, there was a similar Meta Origin Palace on Earth, not far from Sunzen City. Shawn had already decided¡ªwhen he arrived in Sunzen for school, he would make time to visit it. He was escorted to a meeting room, where several familiar faces awaited him. Seated at the long table were Mr. King, Secretary General Quinn, and General Sandy, whom he had met before, as well as Grand Sage Jay, whom he had only seen once via video. Alongside them were six or seven others¡ªstrangers to him. ¡°Shawn, congratulations! You did an excellent job!¡± Mr. King''s hearty voice rang out from the head of the table. Standing at the entrance, Shawn greeted them with a polite nod. ¡°Hello, Grandpa King. Hello, grandpas, uncles, and aunts. What a coincidence¡ªI was just talking about you when Uncle Quinn reached out to me.¡± Quinn chuckled. ¡°Oh? And what exactly were you saying about us?¡± His tone was lighthearted, laced with curiosity. Shawn''s smile faded slightly as his expression turned serious. ¡°It''s about the same thing I mentioned before¡ªthe pendant my classmate wears. It looks exactly like the Gen Palace Spirit Key and Xun Palace Spirit Key that Meta Origin members York and Jordan have. The more I think about it, the stranger it seems.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Now that''s a real coincidence.¡± Quinn motioned for Shawn to take a seat beside him. ¡°We actually called you here today for that very reason. But first, let me introduce you to everyone.¡± One by one, Quinn introduced the attendees¡ªleading experts in various scientific fields. After a brief pause, his tone grew noticeably lower. ¡°Shawn, we''ve analyzed your findings extensively. According to our experts, what you described would be impossible. Not only can a Spirit Key never be issued twice, but it also cannot be duplicated.¡± ¡°Yes, we all find this highly unusual,¡± an elderly scientist with a gray beard added, his gaze filled with curiosity. ¡°Each Spirit Key is bound to an encrypted Soul Energy Spectrogram. In theory, every Spirit Key is entirely unique.¡± ¡°But their pendants did activate during the exam,¡± Shawn frowned, deep in thought. ¡°And they claimed they were wearing Spirit Key medals.¡± For a moment, the room fell silent. Then, a woman wearing glasses spoke up. ¡°That is indeed extremely abnormal. The bond between a Spirit Key and its first owner is established through a deeply integrated biological matching process. Essentially, the Spirit Key Spectrogram becomes embedded within the owner''s genetic framework, forming a unique spiritual signature¡ªone that cannot be replicated. Unless¡­¡± She hesitated. ¡°Unless the original owner of the Spirit Key has passed away, and their Soul Energy has been transferred to the next life of a Soul Kin.¡± This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Mr. King leaned forward, resting his arms on the table. ¡°Which brings me to another matter, Shawn¡­¡± He locked eyes with him. ¡°It has been confirmed¡ªyou and Ms. Lucy are Soul Kin.¡± Shawn''s eyes widened slightly. ¡°I thought so! No wonder my birthday and Grandma Lucy''s memorial day fall on the same date.¡± Even though he had suspected it, hearing the confirmation still left him momentarily stunned. ¡°This aligns with the Law of Soul Energy Conservation, a principle confirmed through quantum mechanics,¡± a young scholar sitting next to Shawn remarked. ¡°Simply put, it proves that the soul is immortal.¡± Shawn didn''t fully grasp the scientific intricacies, but he sensed this wasn''t the primary issue at hand. Redirecting the conversation, he brought the focus back to the Spirit Key anomaly. ¡°There''s something else I didn''t mention before¡­¡± He hesitated, choosing his words carefully. ¡°During the exams, my Zhen Palace Spirit Key kept malfunctioning. But after the exams, it started working perfectly again.¡± Reaching into his pocket, Shawn pulled out his Zhen Palace Spirit Key medal, holding it up for the experts to examine. A heavy silence fell over the room as the scientists exchanged puzzled glances, their expressions deep in thought. Suddenly, General Sandy stood up, breaking the silence with his commanding voice. "I suspect our Soul Energy backend system has been hacked." His words carried the unmistakable weight of a soldier¡ªdirect and resolute. "I''ve considered that possibility as well," the elderly expert with the white beard replied. "But our system is built with the most advanced technology available, and it''s still classified. As far as I know, there''s nothing on Kapteyn''s Star capable of interfering with the Spirit Key network. Earth is a hundred years behind us in technological development¡ªsuch an advancement shouldn''t exist there, either." "Then¡­ could it be linked to the AGI-ST Program?" Grand Sage Jay, seated beside Mr. King, spoke slowly, his voice laced with caution. "We still don''t know who''s truly behind that project. And beyond that¡­ we''ve long suspected that its ultimate goal extends beyond Kapteyn''s Star and Earth." His tone grew more urgent as he finished. "Even if some external force possesses more advanced technology, our first priority is to look inward for vulnerabilities," the young expert beside Shawn added. His voice was measured but serious. "Unless¡­ a Spirit Key holder has willingly provided both their Spirit Key Spectrogram and their Soul Energy genetic signature to an outside entity." Shawn''s expression tightened. "That reminds me of something¡­" He turned to the young expert. "York and Jordan¡ªthe two members I mentioned earlier. At the discussion meeting that day, everyone else was actively engaged, but those two¡­ they were different. They barely spoke. It felt like they didn''t belong." Mr. King leaned forward, resting his forearms on the table. "That''s a crucial detail," he said gravely. "This might be where we need to start." Then, shifting gears, he addressed the room. "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll adjourn here for today. The situation is complex, and I ask you all to reflect on it carefully. As the saying goes, ¡®the higher the virtue, the greater the challenge.'' For the sake of Kapteyn''s Star, Earth, and all of humanity, we must continue to push our technological boundaries¡ªto advance, but also to safeguard against the threats that come with progress. Thank you all for your dedication." He rose to his feet and gave a solemn salute. One by one, the experts stood and made their way out. As the room emptied, General Sandy approached Shawn. "Shawn, while the recipients of the eight Spirit Keys have been identified, the emergence of these so-called Gen Palace and Xun Palace Spirit Keys¡ªones we cannot verify as genuine¡ªis deeply concerning. When you report to the Earth Meta Origin Society, I recommend delaying the unsealing process until we have more clarity on this matter." "I agree," Mr. King affirmed, his voice steady. "Acting hastily could lead to even greater complications. We need patience." Shawn nodded. "Understood. I''ll inform them." As they spoke, Quinn placed a hand on Shawn''s shoulder. "By the way, I heard the Earth Meta Origin Society recently held nominations for the Grand Hierophant . . Has a decision been made yet?" "I haven''t received any updates," Shawn admitted. "Since I''m not an official member, I''m not in the loop on those details. But I expect news soon. It''s really just a choice between Ranzi and Kent¡ªthey''re both strong candidates." "Yes," General Sandy mused. "Ranzi is a direct descendant of the Meta Hierophant. Though he didn''t receive a Spirit Key this time, if he''s elected Grand Hierophant , he''ll be responsible for overseeing the Central Palace Spirit Key''s allocation." There was something in Sandy''s tone¡ªan unspoken weight regarding the Central Palace Spirit Key. It was clear that no suitable candidate had been found yet. But whatever coordination was needed, he chose not to elaborate, and Shawn didn''t press further. After a few more exchanges, the remaining individuals dispersed. Shawn sat up in bed, gazing out the window as if searching for answers. Outside, a crescent moon hung in the night sky, veiled in shifting clouds. The soft glow fought to pierce through the mist, casting an aura of mystery over the landscape. The mystery of the Spirit Keys is like that moon¡ªhidden behind layers of uncertainty. We can''t see the truth yet¡­ but when the clouds finally pass¡­ "At least," he murmured, "there will be a sliver of light." Buzz¡ª The vibration of an incoming message interrupted his thoughts. He glanced at his phone and saw a text from Jolie: "Tomorrow morning, 8:00. The Source of Tao Wetland Park." 25 . The Enigma of the Spirit Keys: Truth or Deception? Chapter 025 The Enigma of the Spirit Keys: Truth or Deception? Earth Metaverse Year 10, June 27, 2031AD. Shawn woke up a little later than usual that morning. After freshening up, he had a bowl of sweet potato and grain porridge along with two steamed buns his grandmother had just made. He then rode his bike down Ziguang Avenue, turned onto Tianjing Palace Road, and soon arrived at the stone archway marking the entrance to The Source of Tao Wetland Park. It was not yet 8 AM. By the stone pillar beside the gate, Jolie and Donner were already waiting. The octagonal jade meteorite pendants on their chests gleamed in the morning light, prominently displayed over their clothes. However, their demeanor was unexpectedly warm, a stark contrast to their usual cold reserve. "You''re here," Jolie greeted him with a smile. "Let''s head inside," Donner added. "It''s quiet there, and the atmosphere is nice."
The Source of Tao Wetland Park was named after the birthplace of Laozi, the founder of Taoism. It lies at the confluence of the Guo River and Wujia Rivers, with interconnected ponds, winding streams, lush trees, and abundant aquatic plants. Being there evoked a deep sense of harmony with nature and a profound tranquility. Despite being a prestigious 5A-rated scenic site, the park didn''t charge an entry fee. Locals and nearby villagers often come here¡ªfor morning exercises, family outings, friendly gatherings, or romantic strolls.
The three of them walked deep into the park, stopping at a waterside pavilion. They sat together on the benches surrounding it. The area was empty, save for the rustling reeds swaying in the breeze and the occasional birdsong piercing the soft morning mist. Jolie pulled a yellowed sheet of paper from her bag. On it were ancient scriptural writings and a mysterious symbol. Shawn leaned in to examine it, his eyes widening in shock. "You¡­ you have one too?" The text read: ''Before the dawn of Genesis, a single primal breath arose¡ªvast, undivided.¡­'' Below it was a circular symbol (O) with an inverted "¦«" inside. Jolie took a deep breath and spoke in a hushed tone. "Yes. Yours is the Zhen Palace Spirit Key, mine is the Xun Palace Spirit Key, and Donner''s is the Gen Palace Spirit Key." Shawn was taken aback. His own scripture and symbols had been passed down to him by Grandma Lucy. But where had Jolie gotten hers? Did York and Jordan give it to her? That didn''t make sense¡ªaccording to the experts on Kapteyn''s Star, this shouldn''t be possible. "Shawn..." Donner suddenly put an arm around Shawn''s back. "There were a lot of misunderstandings before, but I never expected¡­ that we would all share the same purpose. We joined the AGI-ST Program to realize our potential, and now, fate has brought us together again." "That''s right. No matter what happens, we''re still friends," Jolie chimed in, moving slightly closer to Shawn. Shawn, unaccustomed to their sudden warmth, felt a little overwhelmed. "Y-yeah¡­ friends¡­" "Your admission letter to Capital University has arrived, right?" Jolie asked, watching him closely. "Have you decided to go?" "Yeah, I have, but¡­" Shawn hesitated, noticing the strange expressions on their faces. "Why are you both looking at me like that?" "Hey, you''re the class idol now¡ªwe admire you!" Donner grinned, retracting his arm and giving him a thumbs-up. "I just want to be wherever you go," Jolie added, edging even closer. Her voice was soft, her expression¡­ subtly different. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. "Alright, alright, I can''t handle you two like this," Shawn said, waving his hand dismissively. "Just promise me one thing¡ªdon''t ever throw me into an ice cave again. My first choice hasn''t changed. I''m still set on¡­ Sunzen United University." Taking a deep breath, he tried to steady himself. Silence settled over them. The morning breeze carried a faint chill. After a while, Donner broke the quiet. "They say¡­ Ranzi, the one set to inherit the title of Meta Hierophant, also lives in Sunzen City, right?" His tone was filled with curiosity. Shawn''s heart skipped a beat. That information shouldn''t have been made public yet. How did Donner know? "I don''t know if Ranzi will officially take on the role, but I''ve heard he resides in Sunzen," Shawn answered truthfully. Jolie, slipping the paper back into her bag, asked nonchalantly, "So¡­ you don''t keep in touch with Ranzi often?" Shawn shook his head. "Not really. We''re not that familiar with each other." "You and Ranzi aren''t familiar with each other?!" Both Jolie and Donner exclaimed at the same time, their voices filled with disbelief. Shawn glanced at them, baffled. "Yeah¡­ Hey! What''s with you two today? Why are you so interested in this?" Donner hesitated, glancing at Jolie before answering awkwardly. "Well¡­ isn''t it because¡­ we''re all part of the Meta Origin Society?" Jolie shot him a look but said nothing. Shawn blinked. "I''m not a member of the Meta Origin Society." Their reactions were instant and identical. "What?! You''re not with the Meta Origin Society?" "That''s right. What''s the big deal?" Shawn frowned. "Seriously, what''s with you two today?!" Jolie quickly masked her surprise, lowering her gaze slightly. "Then¡­ where did you get the Zhen Palace Spirit Key?" Clearly, they didn''t know the full story behind it. Their questions revolved solely around the Meta Origin Society and made no mention of Kapteyn''s Star. That meant they were unaware of Shawn''s connection to Kapteyn''s Star¡ªand more importantly, that they didn''t know the Meta Origin Society had been sealed away. At that moment, Donner''s phone suddenly rang. He stepped away from the pavilion to take the call, leaving only Shawn and Jolie behind. Shawn, now more cautious, sensed that they might have another motive for meeting him today. He decided to turn the question back on her. "So, how did you get your Spirit Key?" Jolie lifted her chin slightly, a hint of pride in her expression. "We joined the Meta Origin Society. One of us is part of the Shudu branch, and the other belongs to the Damingfu branch." Shawn was genuinely surprised. He hadn''t expected them to be actual members of the Meta Origin Society. But something didn''t add up¡ªwhy didn''t they just join the Bodu branch? "Jordan, York..." The names flashed through Shawn''s mind. Weren''t they the heads of the Shudu and Damingfu branches? That would explain why Jolie and Donner''s Spirit Keys corresponded to "Xun Palace" and "Gen Palace." "Then why not join the Bodu branch?" Shawn asked casually, as if making conversation, but in reality, he was fishing for information. "Bodu has a Meta Origin Society branch?" Jolie frowned, her tone carrying a trace of surprise and skepticism. "I''ve never heard of that." "You don''t know?" Shawn studied her reaction, his eyes narrowing slightly. A flicker of doubt surfaced in his mind. "Then how do you know?" Jolie''s expression sharpened. "Didn''t you say you weren''t a member of the Meta Origin Society? Were you lying to us?" "Yeah, Shawn, which part of what you said is true, and which is false?" Donner''s voice came from the side as he returned, still holding his phone. His gaze was lowered, but there was a clear note of scrutiny in his tone. "We''re friends, right? No need for secrets between us." Shawn let out a small, helpless laugh. "Come on, why would I lie to you? You guys are members¡ªcan''t you just check for yourselves?" "Then is your Spirit Key pendant a fake?" Donner''s tone suddenly turned cold, cutting through the air like a blade, instantly shattering the casual atmosphere from moments ago. A tense silence settled between them. Shawn felt a chill creep up his spine. He instinctively sat up straighter, his mind racing. Why was Donner pressing so hard? Was this just a test¡ªor did he have other intentions? "Donner, what are you doing?" Jolie stepped between them, her voice laced with urgency and reproach. "Don''t be like this. Shawn, don''t take it personally¡ªhe''s just impatient." But Donner''s eyes remained locked on Shawn, sharp and unyielding. "If there''s nothing to hide, why are you so nervous?" Shawn wasn''t intimidated by his aggression. Instead, he found the situation somewhat ironic. Who''s really hiding something here? Without another word, he reached under his shirt and pulled out the Spirit Key pendant. Jolie immediately took it, running her fingers over the smooth jade meteorite. But the moment her fingertips touched the pendant¡ª A sudden dizziness washed over Shawn. A faint blue light flashed across his vision, quick as lightning. In the distance, birds resting in the reeds burst into flight, their feathers glinting gold in the morning sun. A large fish leaped out of the water, slapping the lake''s surface with its tail, sending ripples outward¡ªwhether in response or warning, Shawn couldn''t tell. The light vanished as quickly as it had come. Jolie''s voice pulled Shawn back to the present. "Donner, you''re being paranoid. Look, the pattern on the front is identical to ours, and the back has the inscription ¡°ÕðŒmì`耡±¡ª¡ªZhen Palace Spirit Key in ancient script. How could it be fake?" Shawn exhaled slowly, his heartbeat still unsteady. What was that just now? An illusion¡­ or an omen? A faint smile played on his lips. "So, do you believe me now?" Donner said nothing. His gaze remained locked on Shawn, unreadable, an odd glint in his eyes. At that moment, Shawn had a feeling¡ªthis confrontation wasn''t truly over. Not yet. 26. Path of Meta Origin: The Timeless Quest for Self-Realization Chapter 026 Path of Meta Origin: The Timeless Quest for Self-Realization Earth Metaverse Year 10, July 1st, 2031AD. From the moment university applications were submitted to the announcement of admission results, high school candidates weren''t just anxious¡ªthey were also bored. At noon, Shawn prepared himself a simple meal. After eating, he thought about reading a book but couldn''t focus. He paced back and forth in the living room a few times before feeling drowsy. Finally, he settled into his grandfather''s "Master Chair," closed his eyes, and tried to rest his mind. Yet, his thoughts played out like a slideshow, continuously flashing images of recent events tied to the Meta Origin Society¡ªthe celestial anomaly, Kapteyn''s Star, the Zhen Palace Spirit Key, the Hierophant Order, the Meta Origin Society, Mr. King, Secretary-General Quinn, General Sandy, Lucy, Elder Pingzi, Kent, Ranzi¡­ Suddenly, his mind circled back to a question Donner had asked: Ranzi has been appointed as the new Grand Hierophant of the Meta Origin Society¡­ I wonder what''s happening now. Just then, his phone vibrated. Though the sound was soft, it was exceptionally clear in the quiet afternoon. Shawn glanced at the screen¡ªit was Kent. Shawn shook his head with a smile. Think of someone, and they appear. He picked up the call. "Shawn, still waiting for the acceptance letter?" Kent''s voice carried his usual sharp tone. "Yeah, it''s a rare moment of free time. And you, the busy man, what''s the occasion for calling me today?" Shawn and Kent were familiar enough to skip the formalities. "Are you implying I have nothing better to do?" Kent chuckled. "But I do have something important. Elder Pingzi asked you to check with Kapteyn''s Star¡ªaside from finding all eight Spirit Key holders, what other conditions must be met to lift the seal on the Meta Origin Society? We need to prepare in advance." "Got it. I''ll reach out to Kapteyn''s Star in a bit," Shawn agreed casually. But deep down, he knew what Kent really wanted¡ªan answer about the Central Palace Spirit Key. After a brief hesitation, he took the opportunity to ask, "By the way, has the new Grand Hierophant been officially decided?" A hint of excitement crept into Kent''s voice. "You''re sharp as ever! I was just about to tell you. Elder Pingzi has officially nominated Ranzi as the 89th Grand Hierophant of the Meta Origin Society." Shawn wasn''t surprised. Over the past few months, he had come to understand Kent¡ªan unambitious yet highly capable figure, pragmatic and efficient. It was clear that Kent would prioritize Ranzi for the position over himself. After a moment of silence, Shawn asked, "So, are you still staying on as Secretary-General?" "For now, until Ranzi finds a suitable successor. But¡­" Kent paused. "Ranzi has also proposed appointing me as the Grand Sage." Shawn raised an eyebrow. "Grand Sage? What kind of position is that? The Meta Origin Society on Kapteyn''s Star also has a Grand Sage, a Soul Kin of King Wen of Zhou. It seems like a high-ranking title." "It doesn''t require much explaining. The structure of the Meta Origin Society is actually quite simple," Kent said. "It''s divided into three levels: the General Association, the Chapters, and the Sub-Associations. I''ll send you the details later. Membership is strict¡ªat least two senior members must recommend you, and approval goes through the Chapter. It''s somewhat similar to organizations like the Freemasons or the Illuminati." Kent continued, "At the top is the Grand Hierophant, assisted by the Secretary-General and several Chapter Magisters. The Chapter Magisters manage daily operations, supported by Chapter Watchers. Sub-Associations, on the other hand, are led by a single Order Master. As for the Grand Sage¡­ it''s more of an honorary title, essentially serving as the society''s chief advisor." After listening to Kent''s explanation, Shawn felt a sense of reassurance. Ranzi, a reserved yet highly skilled I Ching Master, seemed like the perfect candidate for the Grand Hierophant¡ªsomeone who would undoubtedly rise to the occasion with extraordinary wisdom. Meanwhile, Kent''s appointment as Grand Sage felt just as fitting, as though everything had naturally fallen into place. "Then appointing you as Grand Sage makes perfect sense," Shawn remarked, and he meant it. Kent had been by Elder Pingzi''s side for years and was more familiar with the society''s inner workings than anyone. Moreover, he had received more votes than Ranzi¡ªit could be said that the people had chosen him. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. The pairing of an emerging leader and an experienced strategist sets a solid foundation for the future of the Meta Origin Society. Kent chuckled. "Of course, the final confirmation for both positions still requires a vote at the General Membership Meeting." Shawn smiled knowingly. "That''s just a formality, isn''t it?" But even as he spoke, an undercurrent stirred within him. He had a vague sense that this wasn''t just an internal shift within the Meta Origin Society¡ªit might be the prelude to a far greater transformation in human civilization. Perhaps, his own fate was about to take a dramatic turn as well. Not long after their call ended, Kent sent over a document: The Meta Origin Membership Charter. Shawn opened it out of curiosity. The content was far more detailed than Kent''s summary. It covered the organization''s purpose, leadership selection process, membership qualifications, rights, and, most interestingly to him¡ªthe hierarchy of members. The ranking system was based on the Four Realms of Meta Origin, established by the Meta Hierophant . Shawn knew this doctrine well¡ªit was practically engraved in his mind. He closed his eyes and recited the familiar verse: All beings strive, yet fate is mine to forge. Many remain bound, the Mortal Realm¡ªa wall hard to break. Desire and delusion turn men to specters, the Phantom Realm¡ªa prison of their own making. Through Meta-Gong Fu, one ascends, the Soul Realm¡ªa summit of the worthy. With enlightened Chan, the path is revealed, the Meta-Realm¡ªwhere the spirit roams free. In true enlightenment, the human and divine become one. The membership hierarchy, in descending order, was: Meta-Realm ¨C The Realm of Enlightenment, where one attains self-realization and mastery of the true self. Soul Realm ¨C The Realm of the Noble One, embodying wisdom and excellence. Mortal Realm ¨C The Realm of the Ordinary, bound by mediocrity and routine. Phantom Realm ¨C The Realm of the Lost, trapped by greed and illusions. Shawn''s eyes lingered on two specific phrases: Meta-Gong Fu and ''enlightened Chan.'' His brows furrowed slightly. He understood the society''s ranking system, but these two terms seemed extraordinary. He sensed they might hold the key to the cultivation system of the Meta Origin Society. No matter how he examined them, the deeper meaning eluded him. After a moment of contemplation, he picked up his phone and dialed Kent once more. The call connected quickly, and Kent''s voice carried a note of surprise. "Shawn? What''s up?" "I''ve been going through the Meta Origin membership structure, and I don''t quite understand some terms like ''Meta-Gong Fu'' and ''Enlightened Chan.'' Can you help explain them?" Shawn asked as he opened the door. "Oh, those are important terms," Kent replied with a light laugh. "''Meta-Gong Fu'' refers to the ''Meta Divine Gong Fu,'' which comes from the primordial energy that created heaven and earth. It''s a cultivation method that shapes both body and mind. Meta-Gong Fu is divided into two levels: Elementary and Advanced. The Elementary level is for beginners, while the Advanced level can lead you to the Soul Realm and give you access to higher wisdom." Shawn nodded, deep in thought. "And what about ''Enlightened Chan''?" Kent''s tone shifted, becoming more distant and serious. "''Enlightened Chan'' refers to the Elucidation of the Chan Canons. The Chan Canons is believed to be the earliest version of the Meta-I Ching. It''s a wordless, ancient text that contains only mysterious Meta-I Ching symbols, subtle diagrams, and prophecies. A cultivator who truly understands it would gain insight into the supreme laws of nature and discover their path to the Meta-I Ching. However¡­" Kent''s words trailed off abruptly. Shawn''s heart tightened. "However, what?" "The Chan Canons is rarely seen in the world. Some even think it''s just a legend," Kent continued. Shawn took a deep breath, sensing that there was more to this story than Kent was revealing. Kent went on, "The ''Meta-Realm'' in the Four Realms does exist, but very few people ever reach it. It''s said that ancient sages like Laozi and Guiguzi achieved this level, but their lives are shrouded in mystery." Shawn, now more confused, asked, "Then what about you?" He knew that Meta Origin members who had reached the Soul Realm possessed extraordinary abilities, and the spiritual energy he had experienced from Lucy, a Soul Realm member, was proof of that. Kent seemed to sense his question. He laughed softly. "Ah, you''re talking about the Soul Realm, right? It''s not out of reach. Most people who invest the time and effort can get there." "So, how do you cultivate?" Shawn asked. "It''s simple: you practice ''Meta-Gong Fu'' and study the Meta-I Ching," Kent replied. Shawn was taken aback. He finally understood that advancing through the Meta Origin membership wasn''t just about status¡ªit was a true transformation. "So, the Meta Origin Society isn''t just a membership system; it''s a path of cultivation?" he murmured. "Exactly," Kent said calmly. "The only way to break through the layers and ascend from the Mortal Realm to the Soul Realm is to cultivate ''Meta-Gong Fu'' and study the Meta-I Ching. This isn''t just about signing up; it''s about actual cultivation." After hanging up, Shawn leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers on the desk as he gazed thoughtfully at the ceiling. The Meta Origin Society was more than just an organization¡ªit was a journey into the unknown. From mortals to the lowly, to the noble and the divine, all walked this path. It was both a form of bondage and transcendence, a balance of rules and freedom. He felt that he was about to enter something far bigger than just a community¡ªit felt like a twist of fate. Silently, he made a vow: no matter what, someone had to walk this path. But were the Chan Canons and the Meta-Realm really just legends? As he closed his eyes, a strange sense of anticipation filled him. It was as though the door to the future was slowly opening, silently calling him. The question lingered in his mind. Without realizing it, he sank deeper into thought, his consciousness fading as he drifted into a dream... 27. The Lure of Luxury: Pitfalls and Choices Chapter 027 The Lure of Luxury: Pitfalls and Choices Earth Metaverse Year 10, July 1st, 2031AD. Shawn arrived at a palace of unparalleled luxury. A grand arched dome, sculpted from pure gold and encrusted with diamonds and emeralds, soared above him. Suspended from the ceiling, a holographic crystal chandelier shimmered with light that flowed like a swirling galaxy. The walls, polished to a mirror sheen from deep obsidian, housed embedded displays that cycled through breathtaking works of art and stunning natural landscapes. At the center of the vast hall stood an enormous crystal orb, seamlessly interacting with a real-time holographic projection of the universe. The floor beneath Shawn''s feet was covered with an intelligent carpet that adjusted its texture to provide perfect comfort. A faint, ever-changing fragrance filled the air, subtly shifting with the emotions of those present. Beyond the towering floor-to-ceiling windows stretched a boundless sea of stars. Everything about this place was mesmerizing¡ªoverwhelmingly so. A robotic attendant guided Shawn to a luxurious seat, presenting him with a glass of an exquisitely rare and costly drink. At that moment, Donner and Jolie entered the hall, moving with a deliberate, almost regal grace. Dressed in resplendent gowns and crowned with dazzling tiaras, they looked as though they had stepped straight out of myth. Donner approached first, extending a document that radiated a golden glow¡ªthe AGI-ST Program Authorization Letter. His voice was low and commanding, echoing through the vast space like a whisper that reached deep into the soul. ¡°Sign it.¡± His words carried a gravity that sent shivers down Shawn''s spine. ¡°With this,¡± Donner continued, ¡°you will gain power beyond imagination.¡± Jolie, standing gracefully beside him, added with a sweet yet enigmatic smile, ¡°Wealth, prestige, knowledge, even eternal life... All of it will be yours. Just sign your name, and everything will be within reach.¡± In that instant, Shawn glimpsed a vision of his future¡ªhis name etched into the annals of history, immortalized as a legend. He saw throngs of people pledging their loyalty, hanging onto his every word, their faith unwavering. He stood above them all, gazing down upon the world with a transcendent presence. Yet, just as he tried to focus on the details, a veil of shimmering light obscured his sight. The future was cloaked in a dense mist¡ªindistinct, uncertain, as if reality itself wavered between truth and illusion. ¡°Sign it, Shawn.¡± Jolie''s voice was soft, coaxing, as she retrieved an ornate golden quill from a silver-threaded pouch. The tip of the feather glowed with a faint blue luminescence, mirroring the radiance of the authorization letter in Donner''s hand. ¡°By joining the AGI-ST Program, you won''t just gain access to the two ultimate psionic weapons¡ªthe All-Seeing Eye and Phantom Axe. You''ll as well...¡± Her voice dropped lower, almost hypnotic. ¡°You''ll unlock the final, ultimate ability¡ªthe ASI Singularity Light.¡± She leaned in slightly. ¡°The pinnacle of all intelligence.¡± Shawn''s hand trembled as he reached for the golden quill. At that moment, it felt as though the weight of the world rested on this one decision. His heartbeat quickened. But just as the tip of the quill was about to touch the parchment, a sharp, searing pain shot through his chest. Stolen novel; please report. He gasped. His body jolted slightly as his gaze dropped. Around his neck, the Zhen Palace Spirit Key quivered violently, radiating an intense, piercing light. Unlike the warm golden glow that surrounded him, this light was cold, pure¡ªlike a warning cutting straight through his heart. ¡°Shawn, what''s the hesitation?¡± There was an edge of impatience in Donner''s voice now, his sharp gaze narrowing, a flicker of something dangerous beneath his composed demeanor. Slowly, he took a step closer. His tone deepened, resonating with an almost magnetic force. ¡°Opportunities like this don''t come twice. Miss it, and you''ll be left behind¡ªforever.¡± Jolie, however, maintained her soft, inviting smile, as if she hadn''t noticed Shawn''s hesitation at all. Then, from the depths of his memory, a voice surfaced¡ªhis grandfather''s, echoing through time, words he had heard countless times in childhood. ¡°Never forget your original purpose. Only then can you truly achieve greatness.¡± A simple sentence.. Yet they cut through the fog in his mind like a blade. Shawn looked down at the feathered quill in his hand. Then, slowly, he lifted his gaze back to Donner and Jolie. A new clarity emerged in his eyes. He studied everything again¡ªthe golden glow of the authorization letter, the eerie blue shimmer of the quill, the flawless beauty of Donner and Jolie''s smiles. It was all too perfect. Too tempting. Too surreal. A single thought crystallized in his mind. Why would such unfathomable power be handed to him so easily? And more importantly¡ªwhat was the price? ¡°Shawn, trust me.¡± Jolie''s voice was still sweet, but there was something else now¡ªurgency. ¡°Sign it. Not just for yourself, but for the future of all mankind.¡± Shawn exhaled slowly. His fingers tightened around the Zhen Palace Spirit Key, its cold radiance intensifying, filling him with an unshakable resolve. Then, with deliberate intent, he took a step back. His voice was calm, unwavering. ¡°I''m sorry. I need more time to think.¡± The atmosphere in the hall shifted in an instant. The golden light seemed to dim. Donner and Jolie''s smiles froze. For the briefest moment, they exchanged glances. Then, Donner let out a cold, quiet chuckle. ¡°Perhaps,¡± he mused, ¡°you fail to understand the true value of this opportunity... or the consequences of rejecting it.¡± Jolie''s eyes, once gentle, now held something else. A glint of ice-cold menace. Shawn clenched the Spirit Key tightly in his hand, his grandfather''s words echoing in his mind: ¡°Never forget your original intention.¡± He knew this choice wasn''t just about his own fate¡ªit could change the course of the entire world. His resolve was set. Suddenly, an unseen force yanked him backward. The world around him trembled as the grand palace began to collapse. The marble floor cracked, revealing an abyss that seemed to stretch into infinity. Donner and Jolie''s faces contorted into grotesque masks, their voices sharp and grating. "Did you really think you could escape?" Donner sneered. "The Zhen Palace Spirit Key is already in our hands!" Shawn struggled, but before he could react, darkness engulfed him. When he came to, he was bound in a dimly lit chamber. His limbs were restrained, and the Spirit Key was gone. A faint blue glow flickered around him¡ªsome kind of energy field pulsing in the air. A cold realization struck him. This was a trap. That day in the Source of Tao Wetland Park¡ªhis sudden dizziness¡ªit was them. Donner and Jolie had done something to the Zhen Palace Spirit Key. But why? Just to get him to sign up for the AGI-ST Program? No. Their ambitions were far greater. Shawn recalled the cryptic warning of the expert from Kapteyn''s Star: ¡°Unless... holder of the Spirit Key willingly provides an access point, the system cannot be breached.¡± It all makes sense now. They were after the Spirit Key''s system¡ªtrying to infiltrate it from within. As despair crept over him, a deep, familiar voice rang out. "Shawn! I''m here!" A white-bearded old man materialized, clutching a smooth, white stone orb. Chanting softly, he raised the orb, unleashing a surge of energy that shattered Shawn''s restraints in an instant. Freed, Shawn followed the old man toward the exit¡ªonly to spot Donner and Jolie hunched over a strange device, their fingers racing across its controls. "I can''t believe you managed to escape," Donner scoffed. "But it''s too late!" He reached for the activation switch. In a flash, the old man pressed the orb to his chest, murmuring another incantation. A violent tremor shook the chamber, and in the next instant, Donner and Jolie''s device went dead. Seizing the moment, Shawn reclaimed the Spirit Key. "Come with me!" the old man commanded. Shawn turned to follow¡ªthen suddenly, a heart-wrenching cry stopped him in his tracks. "Old man, you can''t just leave like this!" The anguished voice sent a chill down his spine. Shawn''s eyes flew open. He was back home, sitting in his chair. But something was terribly wrong. His grandfather lay collapsed beside him, blood at the corner of his mouth. Panic surged through Shawn as he fumbled for his phone, calling emergency services. Too late. At the hospital, Shawn stood frozen as his father handed him the death certificate. He felt nothing. No tears, no words¡ªjust a hollow ache, spreading through his chest like ice. Later, his grandmother recounted what had happened. That afternoon, his grandparents had returned home to find Shawn resting in his chair, eyes closed. Wanting to let him sleep, they tiptoed past him and into their room. But just as they settled in for a nap, they heard Shawn suddenly gasp sharply. Alarmed, they rushed back. Shawn remained motionless, but his face was contorted in distress. His grandmother called his name. ¡°Shawn? Shawn!¡± She shook him, but he didn''t stir. That was when they saw it¡ªthe pendant around his neck, glowing with an eerie blue light. His grandfather, sensing something was wrong, reached out to remove it. The moment his fingers touched the pendant, it reacted. As if it had a mind of its own, it flared to life¡ªknocking him to the ground. That was when Shawn had felt himself being pulled into the palace. The shaking, the force¡ªit had been his grandfather all along. And in the end, his grandfather had given his life to stop him. Shawn sat motionless, gripping the Zhen Palace Spirit Key in his hands. He didn''t cry. His mind swirled with unanswered questions. What were Donner and Jolie really after? What dark secrets lay behind the AGI-ST Program? Who was the old man with the white stone orb? And that voice... why did it sound so familiar? Suddenly, it clicked. The old man¡ªthe one who saved him¡ªwas the same voice that had spoken to him during his examination that day. But who was he really? And why was he helping Shawn? 28:. The Darkness of the Spirit Key: The Weight of Destiny and Awakening Chapter 28 The Darkness of the Spirit Key: The Weight of Destiny and Awakening Kaptain''s Interstellar Metaverse Year 110, July 7th. After laying his grandfather to rest, Shawn couldn''t shake the lingering sorrow. Last night had been restless, and this morning, long before sunrise, he arrived at Kapteyn''s Star. Seated on the observation deck of the Monolithic Palace''s second floor, he let the morning breeze ruffle his hair as he gazed at the fading stars in the distance, feeling as if everything he once knew was slipping beyond his reach. His grandfather''s death, caused by the anomalous energy surge of the Zhen Palace Spirit Key, weighed heavily on him. Though it had been an irreversible tragedy, Shawn still felt crushed by the burden of its consequences. ¡°He did it for me¡­¡± he murmured, his voice laced with guilt and grief. A deep, steady voice broke the silence behind him. ¡°Shawn.¡± Shawn didn''t turn around. He knew who it was, but right now, he didn''t want to face anyone. Mr. King stepped beside him, his gaze fixed on the morning sky. His tone was calm yet resolute. ¡°When I was young, I, too, struggled with choices. Giving up is always easy. But holding on¡ªthat''s the hardest part.¡± Shawn finally lifted his head, his eyes clouded with pain and doubt. ¡°What''s the point of holding on?¡± he asked hoarsely. ¡°Even Grandpa¡­¡± His voice caught before he could finish. Mr. King''s expression remained firm. ¡°I''ve lost people, too. People who mattered more than anything. For a time, I wanted to run from it all. But then I realized¡ªtheir sacrifice wasn''t for me to escape, but to grow stronger. Your grandfather gave his life to stop a mistake you made. He chose to bear the consequences so you wouldn''t have to. And now, you can''t let that choice be in vain.¡± Shawn clenched his fists, his heart wavering. Mr. King let a moment of silence pass before he continued, his voice steady. ¡°Perseverance isn''t about the outcome¡ªit''s about the journey.¡± Placing both hands firmly on Shawn''s shoulders, he added, ¡°Do you think your grandfather didn''t understand the risk? He saw the danger, yet he didn''t hesitate to act. He didn''t do it for himself. He did it to protect you, because you are his hope.¡± Memories of his grandfather flickered before his eyes, but the once-familiar warmth now felt distant, unreachable. His heart ached under the weight of responsibility. He met Mr. King''s unwavering gaze, wanting to argue, to resist¡ªbut the words wouldn''t come. His throat tightened, his vision blurred. Two voices battled in his mind. One whispered, You can''t do this. The other urged, You have to. In the end, he simply clenched his fists¡ªforcing himself to accept what he could not change. Mr. King noticed the small gesture and gave a nod of understanding. With a gentle yet firm tone, he said, ¡°Some answers won''t come by sitting here. Let''s go¡ªthe research lab has new data.¡± Shawn followed him to the Meta-Spirit Key Control Center, where General Sandy and Secretary General Quinn were already waiting. The room was filled with technicians in light blue uniforms, their faces tense as they monitored data streams and ran calculations. An elderly scientist with white hair handed a report to Mr. King. His voice carried a trace of exhaustion. ¡°The Spirit Energy Analyzer shows normal readings. The system has passed multiple integrity tests¡ªthere are no signs of tampering, and the monitoring framework is intact.¡± He hesitated before turning to Shawn. ¡°However, the Zhen Palace Spirit Key''s energy fluctuations remain unstable. At this moment, we still can''t determine an internal cause.¡± Mr. King flipped through the report, his brows furrowing. ¡°So it''s an external interference?¡± ¡°There''s a strong possibility,¡± another scientist replied. ¡°A separate research team is analyzing external energy waves that might be affecting the Spirit Key.¡± This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Shawn listened intently, his mind racing with questions. He lowered his voice and asked Mr. King, ¡°If even the experts can''t pinpoint the problem, then what about the Spirit Key system itself¡­?¡± Deep down, his biggest concern was whether the Earth Meta Origin Society had lifted the seal. Mr. King met his gaze and answered gravely, ¡°The system is intact. But our enemy''s methods are far more complex than we anticipated. Your doubts are valid, but the answers will take time.¡± A while later, in the strategy conference room, a projected graph displayed intricate energy fluctuations. A technical expert pointed to two overlapping curves on the screen. ¡°These two energy patterns tell an interesting story. The larger one is almost identical to the Zhen Palace Spirit Key''s frequency. But this smaller one¡ªthis was introduced recently.¡± Shawn frowned in confusion, but the expressions of the other attendees grew solemn. The expert continued, ¡°We can now confirm that someone has replicated the Zhen Palace Spirit Key''s energy frequency using advanced technology. By employing a Soul Energy Resonator, they''ve generated false signals¡ªeffectively disrupting or even suppressing the Spirit Key''s energy output. This could explain why the Zhen Palace Spirit Key malfunctioned in the examination hall.¡± Shawn''s eyes flickered toward General Sandy. ¡°Soul Energy Resonator?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± General Sandy confirmed. ¡°It''s the device you reported finding secretly installed in the school library.¡± Shawn''s mind raced. ¡°But how did they replicate the Spirit Key''s energy frequency?¡± Before the exam, the Zhen Palace Spirit Key had never left his possession. Aside from his grandfather, no one else had ever touched it. ¡°Oh, copying an energy signature isn''t difficult,¡± the scientist explained. ¡°As long as the Spirit Key emits energy waves, they can be intercepted and duplicated. The real issue is¡­¡± He hesitated, his brows furrowed. ¡°The real issue is the implanted energy spectrum. That requires direct contact.¡± Shawn opened his mouth to explain, but before he could speak, Quinn stepped in¡ªperhaps to spare him further distress. ¡°The Zhen Palace Spirit Key was physically handled by someone involved in the AGI-ST Program,¡± Quinn stated. ¡°It showed anomalies immediately after that incident.¡± ¡°That would explain it.¡± The scientist nodded. ¡°Through direct contact, they implanted a secondary energy signature into the Spirit Key, which allowed them to manipulate Shawn''s Soul Energy, trapping him in that artificial time-space. Fortunately, he never provided them with his own Soul Energy signature¡ªotherwise, the consequences would have been catastrophic.¡± ¡°Unthinkable, you say¡­?¡± General Sandy pressed. ¡°That''s what I mentioned the other day,¡± the young expert who had sat with Shawn at the last meeting added. ¡°If Shawn had provided them with his own Soul Energy signature, they could have bypassed the Zhen Palace Spirit Key entirely and gained direct access to our Spirit Key System.¡± ¡°So that''s how it works¡­¡± Shawn murmured to himself. He recalled the final strike from the old man wielding the white sphere¡ªa decisive blow that had shattered Donner and Jolie''s ongoing manipulation of the Zhen Palace Spirit Key. Without that intervention, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°Then¡­ could they break into the system through the Gen Palace or Xun Palace Spirit Keys?¡± Shawn suddenly thought of Jordan and York''s Spirit Keys. ¡°That''s not a concern for now,¡± the technical expert responded with certainty. ¡°Those two Spirit Key holders haven''t yet gained access to the Spirit Key System themselves. However, things could change if the Earth Meta Origin Society''s seal is lifted.¡± Shawn immediately grasped the implications¡ªonce the seal was removed, the members of the Meta Origin Society would be able to establish Soul Energy connections with the outside world and integrate into the Spirit Key System. A complicated expression crossed his face. After a long pause, he hesitated before asking, ¡°Is it really true that a Spirit Key¡­ can''t be copied?¡± He recalled the pendants worn by Donner and Jolie. ¡°As we stated last time, a genuine Spirit Key cannot be duplicated.¡± It was the bespectacled female expert who answered, her tone unwavering. Then she added, ¡°However, after extensive discussion, our research team concluded that what they have may be imitations¡ªdesigned to resemble Spirit Keys, but fundamentally different.¡± ¡°Then how did they manage to enhance their Soul Energy?¡± Shawn was still puzzled. Donner and Jolie had both achieved outstanding results in the entrance exams, and it was hard to rule out the possibility that their pendants played a role. ¡°We can explain that now.¡± The white-bearded expert took over. ¡°Since they were capable of embedding a Soul Energy signature into the Zhen Palace Spirit Key, they could just as easily implant one into those pendants¡ªthereby boosting the wearer''s Soul Energy.¡± The implication was clear: the Soul Energy signatures embedded in Donner and Jolie''s pendants were used to enhance their exam performance, while the one implanted in Shawn''s Zhen Palace Spirit Key was meant to manipulate him into joining the AGI-ST Program. ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Shawn exhaled deeply, as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. ¡°But those imitations¡­ they''re almost indistinguishable from the real thing.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Quinn smirked, his tone laced with meaning. ¡°After all, Jordan and York provided the original samples.¡± Mr. King''s gaze was cold as he scanned the room. ¡°This is just the beginning. We must find a way to protect the Spirit Keys from interference¡ªbefore we find ourselves in an even more vulnerable position.¡± When the meeting concluded, Mr. King called Shawn aside and led him to a quiet office. From a folder, he retrieved a document and handed it over. ¡°What''s this?¡± Shawn asked warily. ¡°The official instructions for lifting the Earth Meta Origin Society''s seal,¡± Mr. King said calmly. ¡°Isn''t that what you wanted?¡± He paused before continuing. ¡°The key to unsealing it lies in securing the CP-Hub Master''s acceptance of the Central Palace Spirit Key.¡± Shawn froze, staring at Mr. King in disbelief. ¡°You want to grant the Central Palace Spirit Key¡­ to the CP-Hub Master?¡± His voice carried a note of incredulity. Mr. King turned to the window, his back to Shawn, his voice deep and measured. ¡°The Earth Meta Origin Society''s seal was imposed by generations of Cathay''s rulers as a safeguard for their power. The Cathay have always prioritized political stability. Handing the Central Palace Spirit Key to the CP-Hub Master is a logical step¡ªit prevents dissatisfaction among those who still adhere to the old ways.¡± Shawn fell silent, contemplating the implications. Then, in a low voice, he asked, ¡°And if he refuses?¡± Mr. King slowly turned to face him, his gaze heavy with unspoken gravity. ¡°Then we''ll have to create the outcome ourselves¡­ but the cost may be far greater than you can imagine.¡± Shawn took a deep breath, his fingers tightening around the document. He knew there was no turning back¡ªhe had been drawn into something far bigger than himself. And this document¡­ this was the key to the next step. Outside, the sun crept higher, illuminating the horizon. The day had just begun, and the game surrounding the unsealing was officially underway. 29.The Threshold of Enlightenment: Tradition, Progress, and the Souls Journey Chapter 29 The Threshold of Enlightenment: Tradition, Progress, and the Soul''s Journey Earth Metaverse 10 years, September 1, 2031 AD. Shawn had been admitted to the Philosophy Department at Sunzen University, just as he had hoped. For him, this wasn''t just the start of university life¡ªit was the first step into the world of Soul Energy cultivation, a dream he had pursued for years.
Philosophy, often regarded as the heart of the humanities, delves into fundamental questions of existence, ethics, consciousness, thought, and logic. At Sunzen University, the Philosophy Department was known as the Sanctuary of Spiritual Awakening¡ªa revered institution for those seeking enlightenment and the cradle of future Spiritual Specializers.
"Finally, I''m here." Shawn arrived at the entrance of Sunzen University early in the morning. As he stood before the grand yet understated gate, he couldn''t help but murmur to himself, his eyes gleaming with excitement. Located in the heart of Sunzen City, the university is flanked by the legendary Nine Dragon Pond at its front and the sacred Yuantong Mountain at its back. According to historical records, it was founded by the esteemed Eastland Master and was recognized by Encyclopedia Britannica as one of the fifteen most influential universities in the world. Stepping through the gates, the first landmark in sight was the iconic Ninety-Five Steps, also known as Dragon Gate Road. This staircase drew inspiration from the phrase "Nine-Five, Flying Dragons in the Sky" from the I Ching (Book of Changes), symbolizing the ascent to greatness. Beyond serving as the university''s main entrance, the Ninety-Five Steps represented a rite of passage¡ªa threshold that every student crossed at the start of their academic journey, just as generations before them had. From Sunzen University''s first graduating class to the present day, every student has stood there for a commemorative photo. As Shawn ascended the steps, he took in the towering ginkgo trees lining the path, their lush greenery forming a natural canopy. Students passed by, engaged in quiet conversation or lost in thought as they read beneath the trees. Through gaps in the foliage, the campus revealed itself¡ªa harmonious blend of Chinese and Western architecture, exuding elegance and tradition. The university''s reputation as one of the world''s ten most beautiful campuses was well deserved. At the top of the steps stood Huize Hall, one of Sunzen University''s most distinguished landmarks and home to the Faculty of Arts, which houses the Philosophy Department. Its architecture blended classical and baroque elements, and on its red brick facade, the university''s founding motto, inscribed by Eastland Master, was prominently displayed: "Self-Respect, Knowledge, Justice, and Action." At the base of the grand entrance, another inscription read: "A Hundred Schools, A World of Justice." This phrase was widely regarded as the essence of Sunzen University''s academic spirit. Together, Huize Hall and the Ninety-Five Steps embodied the university''s intellectual and philosophical ideals. Adjacent to Huize Hall stood another significant structure¡ªZhigong Hall. According to legend, its name paid tribute to Eastland Master''s early involvement in the founding of the Zhigong Party in San Francisco. Standing before Huize Hall, Shawn was filled with emotion. This historic building would shape his academic journey over the next few years, marking the official beginning of his pursuit of soul philosophy. As he entered Huize Hall, preparations were underway for the Philosophy Department''s opening ceremony. The main lecture hall on the first floor was already filled with students and faculty. At the entrance, luminous text flowed across the doorway like a living inscription: Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. "The New Student''s Question for the Times." Inside, more than a hundred students had gathered when a familiar voice called out. "Shawn, come sit with us." Jolie waved him over, with Donner seated beside her. Shawn''s chest tightened. He hadn''t expected to see them here. Ever since his grandfather''s death¡ªcaused by the catastrophic release of energy from the Zhen Palace Spirit Key¡ªhe had severed all contact with them. He was convinced that their involvement in the AGI-ST Program had indirectly led to the tragedy. Now, standing before them once again, Shawn felt a surge of conflicting emotions but chose to remain indifferent. The ceremony began as a holographic projection of Principal Will materialized at the podium. His first words struck straight to the heart: "In an era of rapid technological advancement, we need philosophy more than ever to redefine human values. The Philosophy Department at Sunzen University is not just preserving ideas¡ªit is seeking answers for the future." Shawn was deeply moved. This was the reason he had chosen to study Soul Culture Philosophy. His decision was deeply influenced by Professor Ranzi''s renowned lecture, which posed a profound question: "What kind of soul culture does our society need today?" With this question in mind and his aspirations set, Shawn resolved to uncover new dimensions of soul culture in the age of the Metaverse. As he cast a glance at Jolie and Donner seated nearby, he noticed their contrasting expressions. Donner wore a faint, mocking smirk, while Jolie''s face was serious and contemplative. "I wonder what they chose to specialize in..." Shawn mused silently. As the ceremony concluded, a unique initiation ritual for new students began. It was both an introduction and a test of wisdom¡ªeach student would state their name and class before offering a brief response to the assigned philosophical question. Though they remained in the same grand lecture hall, the scene around them shifted dramatically. Through holographic projection, they were transported into a simulated city of the future. Before them stood two structures side by side: a towering AI citadel, its sleek surface pulsing with data streams, and an old, decrepit theater on the verge of demolition. The juxtaposition was striking, a clear metaphor for the tension between progress and tradition. A voice echoed from above¡ªit was the department chair, announcing the prompt for their test: "Is the rapid advancement of technology destined to dismantle the foundations of traditional culture?" The students instinctively spread out, positioning themselves in ways that seemed to align with their personal philosophies. One by one, names were called, and the students voiced their thoughts. ...Donner stood beneath the AI Tower''s projection, his gaze sharp and expression cold. With a sweeping motion, he gestured toward the digital inscriptions glowing on the tower''s exterior. "I''m Donner from Class 31-3. Traditional culture is nothing more than an outdated algorithm. Our generation''s mission is to rewrite it¡ªwith AI." Then came Jolie''s turn. Her voice was softer, hesitant. "I''m Jolie from Class 31-4. Honestly¡­ that''s too grand a question for me to answer right now. But I do believe technology can empower culture. At the very least, it accelerates wealth creation and strengthens power." Earlier that day, during orientation, Shawn had reviewed the department''s class divisions:
Class 31-1¡ªhis own¡ªfocused on Philosophy of Soul Culture, exploring the essence of the soul, cultural identity, and the impact of language and logic on spiritual energy. Class 31-2 specialized in Ethics and Moral Philosophy, striving to construct theoretical frameworks for justice and behavior regulation. Class 31-3, the Philosophy of New Wealth, delved into AI-driven economics, algorithms, and psychological manipulation in financial systems. Class 31-4 focused on Modern Power Philosophy, analyzing power dynamics in the digital age and training students in the art of psychic influence in strategic conflicts.
As he observed Donner and Jolie, Shawn couldn''t shake the feeling that their chosen disciplines were closely tied to the AGI-ST Program¡ªthe very project that had upended his life. His suspicion deepened when he noticed something: the octagonal pendants they once wore had been replaced. Around their necks now gleamed two ominous emblems¡ªthe All-Seeing Eye and the Specter Axe Mark¡ªsymbols carrying unknown significance. ...Then it was Shawn''s turn. He stood before the theater''s crumbling fac?ade, running his fingers over the weathered carvings on its wooden doors. Taking a breath, he introduced himself before speaking firmly: "Behind every technological breakthrough lies human emotion and values. Technology may be powerful, but without soul culture, it is nothing more than an empty shell." A scoff came from the AI Tower. Donner''s voice was laced with mockery. "Soul? Culture? Whether it''s the Bible or the I Ching, aren''t they just ancient ¡®technologies'' in essence? In today''s world, they are obsolete¡ªno match for AI." With the last student''s answer, the virtual cityscape shifted. The AI Tower pulsed with an intense blue glow, while the area around the old theater flickered to life. A ghostly audience materialized, their psychic energy visibly resonating¡ªwaiting, as if expecting a verdict. ... Then, the test results appeared: Donner¡ªExcellent. Jolie¡ªGood. Shawn¡ªBarely Passed. Shawn remained unfazed. He knew his score reflected his stance on tradition, yet he stood by his beliefs. He clenched his fists slightly, reaffirming his conviction. "This is just the beginning." Just then, a slip of paper was discreetly pressed into his hand. He glanced down. In small, precise handwriting, it read: ¡°Donner and Jolie didn''t enroll at Sunzen University just to study.¡± Shawn''s eyes darted around the room, searching for the sender, but no one stood out. His grip tightened around the note. Could it be that Sunzen University held secrets far deeper than he had imagined? 30.The Interplay of Esoteric Studies and Philosophy: A New Vision of Metaphysics Chapter 30 The Interplay of Esoteric Studies and Philosophy: A New Vision of Metaphysics Earth Metaverse 10 years, September 15 ,2031 AD. Shawn had been enrolled at the university for some time but had never sought out Mr. Ranzi. He thought to himself, "If our meeting is meant to happen, it will happen naturally. There''s no need to force it." Yet, Ranzi''s words often echoed in his mind: "The I Ching must be realized through one''s own experience." Today was a significant day¡ªthe entire department was attending "Eastern Philosophy and Cultural Heritage (Lecture 1)." The lecturer, Professor Les, Dean of the Faculty of Arts and Sciences, was known as the "Thought Catcher" for his engaging and humorous teaching style. "Students," Professor Les began, "some people say the I Ching is merely a fortune-telling book. But did you know it is actually the foundation of Chinese philosophy?" He turned to the blackboard and wrote: "I Ching, Esoteric Studies, and Philosophy." Then, with a smile, he asked, "Who can describe the relationship between Esoteric Studies and philosophy?" The room fell silent. Students exchanged glances, but no one spoke. Then, a female student raised her hand. "Professor, hello. My name is Lindsay from Class 31-2. I think Esoteric Studies leans more toward intuition and perception, while philosophy is grounded in logic and reasoning. The two, in a way, complement each other." Her response drew attention. She had a gentle demeanor, and her bright almond-shaped eyes carried a quiet, knowing smile. Shawn, at first glance, felt his heart stir¡ªan inexplicable sense of familiarity washed over him. Professor Les nodded. "Excellent answer! The concepts of ''Dao'' and ''Nothingness'' in Esoteric Studies share similarities with the metaphysical ideas in philosophy. The key difference, just as Lindsay pointed out, is that one emphasizes intuition, while the other is rooted in structured reasoning." He turned back to the class and continued, "The term ''metaphysics'' here originates from a passage in Laozi''s writings: ''Metaphysics is the gateway to all mysteries.'' Historically, Esoteric Studies has been understood as the pursuit of profound and hidden knowledge. In fact, the Zhou I Ching, along with the works of Laozi and Zhuangzi, are collectively known as the ''Three Pillars of Esoteric Studies.'' Some scholars believe Esoteric Studies only emerged as a philosophical movement during the Wei and Jin dynasties, but I argue¡­" He paused for a moment before adding, "I argue that its roots stretch much further back, likely intertwined with ancient mysticism and the earliest forms of the I Ching¡ªespecially what is known as the Meta I Ching. For those interested, I encourage you to explore further." Meta I Ching? Shawn''s eyes widened. "So, even the academic world acknowledges the Meta I Ching as the most ancient form of the I Ching?" Professor Les continued, "Thus, in its early stages, the I Ching and Esoteric Studies laid the foundation for what would later evolve into philosophy. Over time, they influenced and integrated with one another." Shawn couldn''t help but wonder¡ªwas the professor trying to challenge the modern skepticism toward Esoteric Studies and the I Ching? To clarify, from the very beginning, that philosophy, econometrics, and Esoteric Studies were deeply interconnected¡ªand yet, in today''s world, many misunderstand Esoteric Studies, reducing it to mere fortune-telling, Feng Shui, or even superstition. As the lecture progressed, Professor Les touched on a growing phenomenon: why Esoteric Studies has been gaining popularity among young people in recent years. "For many, Esoteric Studies serves as both a psychological coping mechanism for modern anxieties and a cultural response to the unchecked expansion of technology," he explained. By the end of the lecture, he left the class with a thought-provoking assignment: "What new perspectives does Esoteric Studies offer for today''s society and individuals?" The discussion left a deep impression on the students. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. That evening, Shawn and his roommate, Zavier, decided to invite a few classmates for an informal discussion on Professor Les''s question. Shawn specifically suggested inviting Lindsay to join. The gathering was set to take place in the student lounge of Phoebe Court. Before most of the guests arrived, Donner leaned back in his chair with a smirk. "Shawn, don''t waste your time. It''s fine for professors to discuss Esoteric Studies from an academic perspective, but what''s the practical use of it for you? You''d be better off studying AI, algorithms, and blockchain¡ªthose are the real forces shaping the modern world." As he spoke, he casually toyed with the "All-Seeing Eye" medal pinned to his chest, as if silently making a point. He hadn''t been invited, but upon hearing that Shawn was hosting the discussion, he had decided to crash the gathering, bringing along Jolie as well. Shawn, unfazed, continued greeting the students as they arrived. The lounge was softly lit, casting a warm glow on the young faces gathered inside. Outside, the deepening night reflected against the windowpanes, contrasting with the cozy atmosphere within. Lindsay scanned the room briefly before speaking, her voice clear and resolute¡ªlike a fresh spring breaking the evening''s quiet. "At its core, Esoteric Studies compels us to reflect on the relationship between humanity and nature. For instance, the ''phasing'' theory of the Five Elements is essentially a framework for ecological balance. If we applied this holistic perspective to environmental issues, we might be able to prevent excessive resource depletion." Several students nodded in agreement, their eyes reflecting newfound curiosity. Lindsay felt a quiet satisfaction¡ªher words had resonated. But Donner, lounging in the corner, remained unimpressed. He twirled a pen between his fingers, a smirk tugging at his lips, already prepared to counter her point. "Esoteric Studies? It''s just a collection of outdated theories. What practical value does it have? Modern society runs on tangible wealth and technological progress, not arcane philosophies." His tone carried a deliberate edge¡ªan open provocation. Jolie chimed in immediately, her voice laced with disdain. "Exactly. Even those who claim to believe in Esoteric Studies still chase after money and power. In the end, isn''t that what really determines happiness?" As she spoke, she cast a pointed glance at Lindsay, clearly waiting for her reaction. Lindsay frowned slightly, feeling a bit displeased. Before she could respond, the girl sitting next to her spoke up. Her voice was gentle yet firm, like a breeze stirring the quiet night. "That''s just an individual''s perspective¡ªit doesn''t define the full meaning of Esoteric Studies. I believe it''s more about fostering introspection and helping us find our own direction, rather than simply chasing material gains." Her eyes carried a quiet strength, silently standing by Lindsay''s side. Sensing the tension in the room, Shawn stepped in at just the right moment, his voice smooth and steady, like the toll of a distant bell in the night. "I understand Donner and Jolie''s viewpoint," he said calmly, unfazed by the earlier debate. "But we can''t overlook the value of Esoteric Studies as a way of thinking. Take Qi Men Dun Jia, for example¡ªit''s a system for analyzing the complexities of time, space, and events. Even today, some use it for strategic decision-making and personal growth." Zavier, who had been quiet in the corner, finally spoke up. His voice was uncertain, almost trembling. "But isn''t fate already predetermined? If someone is destined for success, they''ll get what''s meant for them. And if not¡­ well, isn''t everything pointless anyway?" There was a helplessness in his tone, as if he had long resigned himself to the whims of fate. A murmur spread through the room. Some nodded in agreement, while others shook their heads in disagreement. The discussion was heating up. Shawn frowned slightly, his tone turning more serious. "Zavier, you''re misunderstanding. Esoteric Studies isn''t about passively waiting for good fortune¡ªit''s about recognizing patterns and making informed choices. Just like understanding the changing seasons helps farmers know when to plant and harvest, Esoteric Studies offers insight, not absolute answers." Donner let out a scoff, his voice dripping with skepticism. "Even if it provides some insight, it''s nowhere near as precise as AI and algorithms. Technology is the real key to the future." His tone carried an air of mockery, as if dismissing Shawn''s ideas as outdated. The discussion threatened to spiral into another heated argument. Just then, an older student knocked on the table, his voice steady and measured, like a lighthouse cutting through the fog. "The real value of Esoteric Studies lies in its framework of thought," he said. "When combined with technology, it could open up entirely new possibilities." His words rippled through the group like a stone dropped into still water. Some students immediately suggested using big data to interpret metaphysical principles, while others remained skeptical about its practical applications. The debate intensified, expanding into new territories of thought. Still unconvinced, Donner smirked, his tone laced with provocation. "So you''re saying Esoteric Studies and technology can merge? If that''s true, can this combination actually change society¡ªor even alter an individual''s fate?" Shawn met his gaze, his expression unwavering. He took a deep breath and replied with quiet conviction, "At the very least, it gives us a new lens through which to view the world." His words carried a finality that left no room for further argument. The room fell into a thoughtful silence. The discussion had challenged perspectives, sparking curiosity rather than providing easy answers. More than two hours had passed, yet few seemed ready to leave. Some students had veered off-topic, casually chatting and getting to know one another. Others remained engaged, still contemplating the ideas raised. Outside, the night deepened, but the warm glow inside the room seemed to illuminate more than just the space¡ªit lit up the questions and possibilities in everyone''s minds. Lindsay had been listening quietly after her initial remarks. As she glanced at Shawn, she found herself admiring his calmness and insight. A sense of relief washed over her¡ªthis discussion might actually help others gain a deeper understanding of Esoteric Studies. Suddenly, she spoke up. "Why don''t we start a discussion group?" The room fell silent. She continued, "We could hold regular meetings¡ªmaybe once a week¡ªwhere we explore different topics, or even apply I Ching principles to contemporary issues." Donner scoffed. "Sounds like a fortune-telling club." Jolie playfully nudged him. "Don''t be so cynical! I actually think it''s a great idea." She shot him a knowing glance. Shawn considered it for a moment, then nodded. "It''s an interesting concept. Not just for learning, but for practical exploration as well. How about we call it the Know I Ching Society?" "Perfect!" Lindsay was the first to express her approval. "It reflects both learning and discovery." A few others chimed in, voicing their support. Zavier suggested that Shawn and Lindsay take the lead in organizing the group, and no one objected¡ªexcept Donner, who remained unimpressed, a smirk still playing on his lips. As the students gradually dispersed, Lindsay lingered for a moment. Her gaze fell on the pendant hanging from Shawn''s neck. "Your pendant is unique," she remarked. Shawn smiled faintly. "Thanks. Let''s work together and get the Know I Ching Society up and running soon." And with that, a new journey began. 31.The Birth Karma: Unraveling the Hidden Ties of Fate Chapter 31 The Birth Karma: Unraveling the Hidden Ties of Fate Earth Metaverse 10 years, September 20 ,2031 AD. The Class of 2031 Philosophy Student Association was officially established, with Donner elected as the Director General and Lindsay as the Publicity Officer. Meanwhile, Shawn was appointed as the study committee member for Class 31-1. However, the formation of the Know I Ching Society faced unexpected challenges. After five days, fewer than ten students, including Shawn and Lindsay, had signed up. In contrast, the All-Seeing Society, launched by Donner and Jolie, was rapidly gaining popularity. During a small briefing session, Donner explained, ¡°The name All-Seeing Society comes from the concept of the ¡®All-Seeing Eye,¡¯ and our slogan is: Explore new ways to create wealth and seize power.¡± He continued with conviction, ¡°Our goal is to equip every member with technological tools, optimize personal resources allocation, and become the masters of their own lives and opportunities!¡± This pragmatic philosophy resonated with many students. Enrollment quickly surged, attracting not only classmates from their own year but also upperclassmen. The number of registered members soon exceeded seventy. When Donner crossed paths with Shawn again, he didn¡¯t even acknowledge him¡ªhis face full of disdain. It was a misty autumn Saturday, and the four major student residence halls¡ªPhoebe Court, Catalpa Court, Birch Court, and Empress Tree Court¡ªwere enveloped in a quiet atmosphere. By coincidence, today was International Dental Day. Lindsay, leading a small group of girls, had organized a campus awareness campaign. They carefully distributed flyers in the common rooms of each dormitory, explaining the importance of oral health to fellow students. Their final stop was Phoebe Court¡ªwhere Shawn lived. ¡°Shawn, once we wrap up the event, why don¡¯t you meet us in the activity room? We need to discuss the preparations for the Know I Ching Society,¡± Lindsay suggested as she spotted him at the event. Shawn agreed and showed up as promised. Inside the activity room, small groups of students were chatting, playing games, and sharing homemade treats sent by their families. Dormitory regulations prohibit large gatherings inside individual rooms, so most social events take place in common areas like this or outdoors. Lindsay was waiting at a corner teahouse. She looked cheerful, but a hint of doubt lingered between her brows. ¡°Hey, Shawn, mind if I ask you a personal question?¡± she asked playfully as soon as he sat down, leaning in slightly with a mischievous smile. Shawn looked up, noticing the glint of mischief in her eyes. His heart suddenly raced, and he nearly spilled the drink in his hand. Trying to mask his nervousness, he stammered, ¡°W-what is it?¡± Lindsay chuckled. ¡°Why so nervous? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking about your girlfriend.¡± She winked teasingly. ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t even have a girlfriend¡­¡± Shawn¡¯s face turned crimson as he lowered his head, looking like a child whose secret had just been exposed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you,¡± Lindsay said with a laugh before turning serious. ¡°Actually, I just wanted to ask about your birthday. You don¡¯t have to answer if you¡¯d rather not¡ªit¡¯s personal, after all.¡± Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Shawn blinked, suddenly uneasy. Did I mess up something on the registration form? Since Lindsay had been in charge of processing the sign-ups for the Know I Ching Society, she shook her head and smiled. ¡°Your birthday is April 24, 2013, right?¡± She paused for dramatic effect before adding, ¡°What a coincidence¡ªso is mine!¡± Shawn froze. His eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Wait¡­ We were born on the exact same day? That¡¯s crazy! No wonder I felt an instant connection with you when we first met.¡± ¡°What time were you born?¡± They blurted out the question at the same time, then burst into laughter. ¡°I was born at 3:20 in the afternoon,¡± Lindsay said excitedly, her eyes sparkling. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I was born at 7 in the evening,¡± Shawn replied, scratching his head with a sheepish grin. ¡°That makes you the older sister.¡± Lindsay smiled and playfully extended her hand. ¡°Hello, little brother!¡± They shook hands lightly, the atmosphere between them turning warm and lighthearted. But after a brief moment, her smile faded. She lowered her gaze, falling silent as if caught in a web of emotions. ¡°Actually¡­ I was born by emergency C-section,¡± she admitted softly, her voice dropping. ¡°My mom was seriously ill at the time.¡± Shawn, still caught up in their playful banter, hadn¡¯t yet noticed her shift in mood. He teased, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter¡ªthe first one born still gets the title. You¡¯re officially my big sister.¡± Lindsay looked up with a faint smile, but her eyes were turning red. ¡°You¡¯re lucky¡­ You had a peaceful birth.¡± Only then did Shawn realize something was wrong. Concerned, he asked carefully, ¡°Your mom¡­ is she¡­?¡± Lindsay shook her head, her expression heavy. ¡°She survived,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling. ¡°But¡­ it was my grandmother¡­¡± She hesitated, then choked out the words. ¡°She gave her life¡­ for both me and my mom.¡± Lindsay¡¯s words landed like a stone breaking the still surface of a lake. The air seemed to freeze. Shawn stiffened, his throat tightening as if something were lodged in it. In front of him, Lindsay looked so fragile that an unexpected wave of sympathy washed over him. Without a word, he pulled out a tissue and handed it to her. ¡°Sorry, Shawn¡­ I¡­ I couldn¡¯t control my emotions,¡± Lindsay murmured, quickly dabbing at her tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Shawn said softly, as if afraid of shattering the silence between them. ¡°I guess talking about birthdays brought back painful memories¡­¡± He gently pushed another tissue toward her. ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day. You must be exhausted. Why don¡¯t you get some rest? We can talk tomorrow.¡± Lindsay looked up and forced a small smile. ¡°Thanks. And I¡¯m sorry¡­ I asked you to meet up, and now I¡¯ve ruined the mood.¡± She stood, folding her arms in apology. Just as she turned to leave, a faint glimmer caught her eye. The pendant hanging around Shawn¡¯s neck gleamed under the dim light, and something about it stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Hey¡­ That symbol on your pendant¡ªit''s exactly the same as the insignia my grandmother left behind!¡± Shawn¡¯s heart lurched. He had the urge to ask more, but then he remembered¡ªthe Meta Origin Society is still a secret. He quickly masked his reaction, forcing a casual smile. ¡°Really? If it¡¯s not too much trouble, maybe you could bring it tomorrow so I can take a look.¡± Lindsay nodded, her emotions settling. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll bring it.¡± She offered a faint smile before turning and walking away. Back in his dorm, Shawn draped his jacket over the chair, then carefully removed the Zhen Palace Spirit Key pendant from around his neck, placing it on his desk. The soft glow of the room¡¯s light reflected off its intricate design¡ªa circle enclosing an inverted V, the unmistakable emblem of the Meta Origin Society. He sat down, absentmindedly running his fingers over the pendant. Lindsay¡¯s words echoed in his mind¡ªThe pattern on your pendant is the same as my grandmother¡¯s insignia. That simple remark now felt like a stone dropped into deep waters, sending ripples through his thoughts. ¡°How could the insignia of the Meta Origin Society appear on Lindsay¡¯s grandmother¡¯s badge?¡± he murmured, furrowing his brows. ¡°Was she¡­ a member?¡± Unsettling thoughts crept in, intertwining like vines. Then, another of Lindsay¡¯s words surfaced in his memory¡ªMy mother and I owe our lives to my grandmother. The glint of unshed tears in Lindsay¡¯s eyes replayed in his mind. It was as if there was more to her story¡ªsomething she hadn¡¯t said aloud. Suddenly, a distant memory rose from the depths of his mind: Grandmother Lucy. A legend within the Meta Origin Society. The woman who had made the ultimate sacrifice. Years ago, when her daughter accidentally ingested poisonous mushrooms and her premature granddaughter fought to survive, Lucy had made an unthinkable decision. She underwent a living liver transplant, giving up her own life so that her daughter and granddaughter could live. Lucy passed away that day. But her daughter and granddaughter lived on. Shawn¡¯s breath caught in his throat. The story of Lindsay¡¯s grandmother and Lucy¡¯s sacrifice¡ªthey were identical. ¡°No way¡­¡± His eyes widened as he shot to his feet, staring at the pendant in stunned realization. Could it be? Could Lindsay¡¯s grandmother be Grandmother Lucy? His mind raced, piecing together the puzzle: ¡ª Lindsay said her grandmother sacrificed her life to save her critically ill daughter and granddaughter. ¡ª Grandmother Lucy gave her life to save her poisoned daughter and premature granddaughter. ¡ª Grandmother Lucy was deeply connected to the Meta Origin Society¡ªand his birthday was the very day of her sacrifice. His gaze fell back to the pendant. The Zhen Palace Spirit Key was a symbol of the Meta Origin Society¡¯s legacy. And Lindsay¡¯s grandmother¡¯s insignia¡ªif it was identical¡ªcould only mean one thing. Shawn swallowed hard. My birth¡­ and Lindsay¡¯s birth¡­ are both tied to that day. A shiver ran down his spine. ¡°So¡­ Lindsay¡­¡± His voice barely rose above a whisper. ¡°Lindsay¡­ is Grandmother Lucy¡¯s granddaughter.¡± The revelation sent a jolt through his body, like an electric current. He paced his small dorm room, heart pounding, thoughts crashing over each other like waves in a storm. A thin layer of sweat formed on his palms. Outside, the night stretched on¡ªdeep, quiet, waiting. Shawn stopped. He took a slow, steady breath, looking down at the pendant in his hands. Shock. Excitement. A strange, inescapable pull of fate. He could feel it. Some answers¡­ were about to be revealed. 32.The Mystery of the Hierophant Witch: The Truth Behind the Legacy Painting Chapter 32 The Mystery of the Hierophant Witch: The Truth Behind the Legacy Painting Earth Metaverse 10 years, September 21 ,2031 AD. Lindsay brought the badge her grandmother had left behind and arranged to meet Shawn at a small caf¨¦ next to the school library. The warm, golden light of the caf¨¦ spilled over the tabletops, casting a tranquil atmosphere. Lindsay carefully took the badge from a velvet pouch and handed it to Shawn. Even though Shawn had already formed a theory in his mind, his heart still trembled as he took the badge. He ran his fingers over its smooth surface and murmured, ¡°An obsidian badge¡­ the insignia of a Soul Realm member.¡± He looked up at Lindsay, his expression complex. ¡°Your grandmother''s name¡­ was it Lucy?¡± Lindsay''s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How do you¡­ How do you know my grandmother''s name?¡± Shawn frowned slightly, glanced around cautiously, then lowered his voice. ¡°I don''t just know her name¡­ I know who she was.¡± ¡°Who she was?¡± Lindsay inhaled sharply. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shawn hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low tone. ¡°She was a member of the Meta Origin Society.¡± Lindsay''s expression shifted as she absorbed his words. ¡°That¡­ actually makes sense. My mom mentioned something about that once. She found the badge while sorting through my grandmother''s belongings.¡± Then, her gaze fell on the pendant around Shawn''s neck. ¡°And your pendant¡­ Could it be that you''re also¡ª?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shawn interrupted. ¡°This pendant wasn''t mine originally. It was given to me by someone else. But I do know a bit about the Meta Origin Society.¡± Lindsay studied him, half-convinced. She fell silent for a moment, lost in thought. ¡°If that''s the case, then my grandmother must have been involved in something important during her lifetime. And¡­¡± She hesitated briefly, but then her eyes shone with determination. Her tone was firm. ¡°There''s something else that might be connected to the Meta Origin Society.¡± She unlocked her phone, scrolled through her gallery, and tapped on an image before holding the screen out to Shawn. ¡°This is a painting my grandmother left behind. I''ve always felt there was something special about it.¡± Shawn zoomed in on the image with two fingers. A traditional Chinese painting unfolded before him¡ªits brushstrokes as fluid as drifting clouds and flowing water, its colors as delicate as ink and mist. Rolling hills stretched across the background, while a row of ginkgo trees stood prominently in the foreground, their golden leaves gleaming in the soft light. In the distance, a forest of pink blossoms lay shrouded in mist. But what caught Shawn''s attention first were the bold, ancient seal script characters in the upper left corner of the painting: "Elucidating Witch." The strokes were powerful, exuding an air of solemnity. ¡°Look¡ªthere''s an old castle here,¡± Lindsay pointed to the vague outline of ancient buildings within the landscape. ¡°Isn''t that strange? And this inscription¡­¡± Her finger traced a line of smaller seal script in the lower left corner: ¡®Zhen Chen¡ªQian Kun Zi Wu Xing Xu.'' ¡°I have no idea what it means.¡± Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. It was clear Lindsay had studied this painting before and had long suspected it held some kind of mystery. ¡°This¡­ is definitely unusual,¡± Shawn murmured, examining it closely. Lindsay nodded. ¡°I think so too. But my mom told me this painting was one of my grandmother''s most treasured possessions. She used to take it out often, just to stare at it. Do you think there''s a hidden message in it?¡± Shawn didn''t answer immediately. He was lost in thought, his mind lingering on the words "Elucidating Witch." Lindsay continued, undeterred. ¡°My mom also told me something strange¡ªGrandma once said that the castle in this painting wasn''t imagined. She claimed she had seen it with her own eyes when she was young. But at some point, the place seemed to¡­ vanish. Almost like it was erased from existence.¡± Shawn snapped out of his thoughts and looked up, his brows furrowing. ¡°Are you saying someone didn''t want people to know about this place?¡± Lindsay nodded. ¡°I don''t know for sure. But Mom said that in Grandma''s later years, people thought she was acting oddly. She spent most of her time staring at this painting, rarely interacting with anyone.¡± ¡°Did she ever say where the painting came from?¡± Shawn asked, studying the image more intently. ¡°No. But according to my mom, it''s been in our family for generations.¡± A storm of thoughts swirled in Shawn''s mind. The more he looked at the painting, the more it felt like it wasn''t just an heirloom¡ªit was a glimpse into a hidden history. His gaze returned to the ancient seal script. "Elucidating Witch." ¡°¡®Elucidating'' means to reveal,¡± he mused aloud. ¡°And ¡®Witch'' is often linked to ancient rituals¡­ supernatural phenomena¡­¡± Lindsay''s curiosity was piqued. ¡°You think this painting might be hinting at some kind of ritual? Or¡­ some mysterious event?¡± Shawn paused, his eyes fixed on the castle in the painting. His expression darkened. ¡°This castle¡­ It has no doors. No windows. It''s completely sealed off. Don''t you think¡­ that''s meant to keep something inside?¡± Lindsay pursed her lips, lowering her voice. ¡°On the back of this painting, there''s a faint line of writing in pencil¡ªalmost illegible. It says: ¡®Everything begins in the mist of Qishan Mountain and ends at the Meta Origin.''¡± Shawn''s heartbeat quickened. ¡°The mist of Qishan¡­ leading to the Meta Origin? This sounds symbolic. But could Qishan Mountain be a real location? And what does ¡®Meta Origin'' refer to¡ªthe Meta Origin Society or something else entirely?¡± Lindsay shook her head. ¡°Mom never heard Grandma explain the meaning of ¡®Qishan Mountain'' or ¡®Meta Origin,'' but judging by the handwriting, she might have added this note later. Maybe she was trying to leave a clue for future generations.¡± Shawn took a deep breath, his thoughts churning. ¡°Lindsay, I have a strong feeling this painting is no ordinary relic.¡± He hesitated before meeting her gaze. ¡°Until we figure out what it really means, I think it''s best you don''t mention it to anyone.¡± Lindsay''s expression was conflicted. ¡°But where do I even start looking for answers?¡± Shawn''s eyes flickered with thought. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± He almost blurted out that he could seek help from the Kapteyn''s Star Meta Origin Society¡ªbut in the end, he held back. Lindsay still looked expectant. ¡°Do you think my grandmother might have uncovered something hidden within this painting?¡± Shawn nodded. ¡°It''s highly possible. Your grandmother was an important member of the Meta Origin Society, and both the ¡®Elucidating Witch'' inscription and the ancient fortress hint at a deeper secret. The string of symbols in the lower right corner¡ªthey could be a cipher, or some kind of coded message. Your grandmother must have discovered something, which is why she left that note. It might hold the key to the Meta Origin Society''s history.¡± Lindsay hesitated before speaking again. ¡°There''s¡­ one more thing. There''s a rumor that my parents'' deaths¡ªsupposedly from eating poisonous wild mushrooms¡ªweren''t an accident.¡± Shawn''s expression didn''t change¡ªhe had heard similar suspicions before. His grandfather had once mentioned that there was something suspicious about the deaths of Grandma Lucy''s daughter and son-in-law. Lindsay''s voice dropped lower. ¡°They say my grandmother was with my parents when they went foraging. But just before lunch, she got a phone call and had to leave. The mushrooms they ate later were laced with poison.¡± Shawn''s brow furrowed. ¡°Was there ever an investigation?¡± Lindsay shook her head. ¡°My mom spent years looking into it, but she never found anything. As for the phone call Grandma received¡­ she never talked about it. Looking back now, I can''t help but wonder if it was connected to this painting.¡± Shawn''s mind raced. If Lucy had been a key member of the Meta Origin Society and the holder of the Zhen Palace Spirit Key¡­ could this painting be linked to a secret the Society was trying to protect¡ªor uncover? Just then, Shawn''s phone buzzed. Kent''s voice came through the receiver, lighthearted yet firm. ¡°Shawn, I need your help with something.¡± Shawn straightened. ¡°Secretary General Kent, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°There''s a general assembly for the Meta Origin Society on October 1st at the Sunzen Yi Yuan Villa. We need a few volunteers to assist with the event. I''d like you to find some students to help out. Consider it an opportunity to attend the meeting.¡± Shawn blinked. Attend the general assembly? This wasn''t just a routine event¡ªit was a rare chance to be in the presence of the Society''s core members. ¡°I understand, Secretary General Kent. I''ll find volunteers as soon as possible,¡± Shawn assured him. But deep down, he knew Kent''s invitation wasn''t just about logistics. There had to be another reason. After ending the call, Shawn turned to Lindsay, his expression serious. ¡°On October 1st, you should come with me to the Meta Origin Society''s meeting.¡± Lindsay''s eyes narrowed slightly as she considered his words. Then, she nodded, her voice tinged with quiet resolve. ¡°Yes. It''s time I saw for myself what kind of organization my grandmother once dedicated her life to.¡± 33.The Forbidden Apple: A Choice Between Desire and Freedom Chapter 33 The Forbidden Apple: A Choice Between Desire and Freedom Earth Metaverse 10 years, September 30 ,2031 AD. Tomorrow marks the National Day holiday, and all afternoon classes have been canceled. Shawn and Lindsay followed the flow of students toward the school auditorium, where an information session for the AGI-ST program was about to take place. In front of the auditorium, the bulletin board was plastered with colorful posters. The All-Seeing Eye and Spectre Axe insignias gleamed under the lights, while bold slogans stretched across the banner: "Change the Future, Start Here." "Join us and unlock limitless possibilities." The vibrant display radiated an irresistible allure. They stopped in front of the board, gazing at the posters. Shawn''s thoughts drifted back to just a few months ago, when they were still in high school. Back then, the AGI-ST program had already been heavily promoted¡ªthrough class presentations, persuasive testimonials, and countless "life-changing success stories" that ignited a fervor among students. Almost everyone was eager to sign up. Everyone except him. Now, on college campuses, the program¡¯s marketing has become even more sophisticated and high-profile. As they stepped into the auditorium, the first thing that caught Shawn¡¯s eye was the massive, glowing text projected onto the stage¡¯s backdrop: "Introduced by Donner Black and Jolie Watson, exclusively promoted by the All Sight Society." Lindsay read the words aloud under her breath, her brows knitting slightly as a flicker of complex emotions crossed her eyes. ¡°Donner and Jolie again,¡± she murmured. Shawn nodded. ¡°Yeah. The ones who were once trainees have now become the program¡¯s leading advocates.¡± The entire auditorium was designed to resemble a futuristic world of cutting-edge technology. At the center of the stage stood a rotating model of the AI Intelligence Tower, bathed in bright spotlights. As it turned, it projected countless points of light that shimmered and swirled, enveloping the audience in an almost hypnotic glow. The air buzzed with excitement, as if this vision of the future¡ªthis perfect utopia¡ªwas already within reach. As the presentation began, Donner took center stage, lifting a gleaming All-Seeing Eye medal into the air. His voice rang out, brimming with passion: "This is the key to changing your destiny! Sign the agreement, and the doors of wisdom will open before you! Wealth, power, prestige, success¡ªeverything you desire will be yours!" The audience erupted into applause and cheers. The energy in the room was electric. Doubts, concerns¡ªif they existed at all¡ªwere drowned out by the intoxicating promise of success. Standing near the entrance, Shawn watched the rapturous crowd with an unreadable expression. Donner¡¯s fervent words echoed in his ears. He turned slightly toward Lindsay and murmured, "Paradise was never a gift¡ªit was always a test." Then, after a brief pause, his gaze drifted, as if speaking more to himself than to her. "The true temptation was never the apple itself, but the desires it awakened in the human heart." Just as they were about to leave, a familiar voice called out. His roommate, Zavier, strolled over, one hand casually tucked into his pocket, the other holding a half-eaten apple. He took another bite, the juice glistening at the corner of his lips. His tone carried a mix of persuasion and amusement. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. "Shawn, are you seriously not going to apply? Opportunities like this don¡¯t come around every day. I heard those who pass the selection process not only get a massive scholarship but also direct access to top research labs. It¡¯s practically a shortcut to success!" Shawn¡¯s gaze dropped to the apple in Zavier¡¯s hand. The exposed flesh was pale yellow, emitting a sweet, tempting fragrance. His brows furrowed slightly. His voice remained calm, but there was an unmistakable edge of skepticism. "The AGI-ST program does promise an unlimited future¡­ but have you ever considered what price might be hidden behind it?" Zavier swallowed his bite and let out a short laugh, mimicking Donner¡¯s tone with exaggerated flair. "Come on, Shawn. Wealth and power¡ªthose are life¡¯s ultimate pursuits. And technology is the most powerful tool to achieve them. That¡¯s the reality. No one can stop it." He paused, then locked eyes with Shawn, his voice turning almost philosophical. "If all it takes is a small ¡®price¡¯ to gain everything¡­ isn¡¯t it worth it?" Shawn gave a faint smile and gestured toward the apple in Zavier¡¯s hand. "Is it worth it?" His tone was light, but his words carried weight. "Doesn¡¯t that apple remind you of the one from Eden? It looks sweet¡ªirresistible, even. But do you really know what¡¯s hidden beneath its surface?" Zavier shrugged, unfazed. He took another bite, speaking through his mouthful, "Don¡¯t be so dramatic, Shawn. This is an opportunity¡ªa chance to rewrite your destiny. Every successful person starts somewhere, and programs like this are the stepping stones." Lindsay, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke. Her tone was cool, almost cutting. "Are you so sure this is a path to success?" Her gaze sharpened. "Are you certain that this ¡®Apple of Eden¡¯ is as safe and harmless as the one in your hand?" Zavier waved a dismissive hand, a flicker of impatience creeping into his voice. "Does it even matter? What matters is that I don¡¯t want to be left behind. If you¡¯re too afraid to reach for the apple, you¡¯re not even in the race." With that, he took another determined bite, as if sealing his resolve. Shawn¡¯s eyes lingered on the apple once more. The sweetness of its scent seemed to intensify, yet deep inside, a strange bitterness welled up. At that moment, the apple no longer seemed like a simple piece of fruit. Instead, it felt like something far more dangerous¡ªsomething laced with unspoken desires and unknown consequences. A forbidden fruit, gleaming with temptation, yet carrying the weight of an unseen price. A subtle tension hung in the air. The only sound was the rustling of leaves along the roadside, whispering secrets in the breeze. Then, a calm, low voice broke the silence. ¡°A technological utopia can just as easily be a trap for humanity.¡± The three of them turned their heads. At some point, Professor Les had appeared beside them. His gaze was deep, his tone carrying a quiet warning. ¡°The Apple of Eden has never been harmless. The real question is¡ªdo we understand what we¡¯re sacrificing?¡± They greeted the professor respectfully, but Zavier simply shrugged, took another bite of his apple, and walked away, seemingly indifferent to the warning. Lindsay watched him go, then turned to the professor. ¡°What exactly is behind this program?¡± Shawn echoed her question, his voice carrying a hint of unease. ¡°The ¡®utopia¡¯ Donner spoke of¡­ is it really that powerful?¡± Professor Les was silent for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Perhaps the power exists, but at what cost? Just as you mentioned, the price may be beyond imagination.¡± He hesitated before continuing, ¡°The ¡®All-Seeing Eye¡¯ and the ¡®Spectre Axe Mark¡¯ have been subjects of intense academic scrutiny in recent years. These so-called utopias are, at their core, highly sophisticated tools for manipulating human desire.¡± ¡°Manipulation?¡± Shawn frowned, a flicker of unease crossing his face. ¡°Are you saying there¡¯s some kind of intelligence guiding all this from behind the scenes?¡± ¡°Possibly.¡± Professor Les sighed. ¡°The forces behind the AGI-ST Program remain unknown, but one thing is certain¡ªtheir goals go far beyond technological development. The ¡®free training¡¯ and ¡®utopia¡¯ they offer are not gifts. They are marks of ownership. Contracts.¡± A shadow of doubt flickered in Lindsay¡¯s eyes. She lowered her voice. ¡°Then what can we do?¡± Professor Les paused, then spoke with quiet resolve. ¡°You need to find Ranzi.¡± With that, he pulled out his phone and began sending Ranzi¡¯s contact information. Shawn¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you, Professor, but that won¡¯t be necessary. I know Mr. Ranzi.¡± Professor Les and Lindsay exchanged surprised glances. Lindsay, especially, looked puzzled¡ªShawn had never mentioned this name before. Later that night, Shawn returned to his dormitory. Sitting in the dim glow of his desk lamp, he contacted Secretary General Quinn of Kapteyn¡¯s Star. ¡°Do we have any intel on the All-Seeing Eye or the Spectre Axe Mark?¡± Minutes later, Quinn responded with a classified document. Shawn transferred it to his computer and began reading. > The All-Seeing Eye and the Spectre Axe Mark are not ordinary medals. They are advanced bio-digital interfaces, integrating nanoscale quantum chips with neural networks. These devices emit specific neural wave frequencies, directly resonating with the wearer¡¯s brain, enhancing logical reasoning and memory capacity. However, their influence is not benign¡ªthe chip¡¯s built-in algorithms subtly rewire the user¡¯s cognitive patterns, aligning their thoughts with a pre-programmed ideological framework, effectively molding them into ¡®perfect conduits¡¯ for a specific agenda. Shawn¡¯s fingers tightened around the mouse. He kept reading. > More alarmingly, research indicates that these ¡®psychic signals¡¯ are not conventional electromagnetic waves. Instead, they employ cross-dimensional quantum entanglement, allowing direct manipulation of the subconscious mind¡ªbypassing all known physical barriers. A cold chill ran down his spine. The document didn¡¯t explicitly state who¡ªor what¡ªhad developed this technology, but between the lines, one implication was clear: its sophistication far exceeded Earth¡¯s current scientific capabilities. Somewhere in the shadows, an unknown force¡ªperhaps a higher civilization¡ªwas pulling the strings. At the end of the report, an encrypted message from Quinn appeared: > According to the latest research from Kapteyn¡¯s Star, the Meta-Spirit Key is capable of neutralizing the neural resonance effects of the All-Seeing Eye and Spectre Axe Mark. By employing reverse quantum field interference, it completely severs their influence. In combat trials, the Meta-Spirit Key successfully resisted their manipulative effects, demonstrating remarkable stability and reliability. However, given the technological gap between Kapteyn¡¯s Star and Earth, further adaptation is required to ensure its effectiveness in terrestrial conditions. Shawn leaned back in his chair and exhaled slowly, as if trying to release the weight pressing on his chest. This was no mere academic debate. No simple technological breakthrough. This was a war. A silent battle of desire, free will, and control. Closing his laptop, he watched as the screen faded into darkness, leaving his room in silence. Beyond the window, the night stretched endlessly, black as ink. In the distance, a few scattered lights flickered¡ªsmall, but persistent. His gaze drifted through the glass, into the abyss of the unknown. And then, his eyes sharpened. ¡°Maybe,¡± he murmured to himself, ¡°the hardest choice is not picking the apple at all.¡± Yet in the depths of his heart, a spark of determination flickered¡ªfaint, but fierce. There was no time to waste. If humanity¡¯s free will is to be preserved, then the seal of the Earth¡¯s Meta Origin Society has to be lifted. The power of the Meta-Spirit Key had to be unleashed. Not just to counter the All-Seeing Eye and the Spectre Axe Mark¡ª But to safeguard the last remnants of human freedom. 34.The Gathering at Yi Yuan: Echoes of the Past, Visions of the Future? Chapter 34 The Gathering at Yi Yuan: Echoes of the Past, Visions of the Future? Earth Metaverse 10 years, October 1 ,2031 AD. Today is National Day. Early in the morning, golden sunlight bathed the earth, its warm glow dispelling the lingering chill of mid-autumn and casting a soft halo over Sunzen City. As was typical during holidays, the usually bustling city had emptied out, with many residents traveling. The streets, now quiet and nearly deserted, seemed to be in a rare state of tranquility. The silence was soon interrupted by the ringing of a bicycle bell. Shawn, Lindsay, and a few of their classmates were riding down the wide road, enjoying the rare, unobstructed path ahead. Their mood mirrored the autumn sky¡ªclear and carefree. Their destination was Yi Yuan Villa, the meeting place for the Meta Origin Society, nestled at the foot of Yu''an Mountain. Leaving the city behind, they were greeted by the majestic silhouette of Yu''an Mountain¡ªits peaks layered like a silent giant, standing guard over the land. This mountain, along with Biji Mountain, Golden Horse Mountain, and Long Worm Mountain, was known as one of Sunzen''s four sacred peaks, revered since ancient times. Shawn and his friends soon reached Wangcheng Slope at the mountain''s base. The path ahead was notorious for its steep inclines, sharp curves, and long, winding slopes. It was too treacherous to continue cycling, so they dismounted and began pushing their bikes uphill. Though the climb was challenging, the surrounding tranquility, dense woodlands, and occasional birdsong provided a refreshing contrast to their growing fatigue. ¡°You guys know, Yu''an Mountain isn''t just about scenic beauty¡ªit''s a cultural and historical treasure,¡± Lindsay remarked, assuming the role of tour guide with a hint of local pride. ¡°Yeah, I looked it up,¡± a bespectacled student chimed in, catching his breath. ¡°This mountain has attracted many notable figures, including Xu Xiake. Even the Tang Dynasty poet-monk Daonan wrote about it.¡± He pulled out his phone and read a seven-character verse aloud: ¡®The pines sing like jade chimes in heavenly resonance, Ten thousand things shall forever guard this mountain...'' The group paused for a moment, listening. Hearing the ancient poem deepened their appreciation for the mountain''s legacy. After a brief rest, they pressed on. Reaching the top of Wangcheng Slope, the road leveled out. They had barely mounted their bikes, eager to pick up speed, when they spotted an ancient temple hidden among the lush greenery. ¡°This is Qingzhu Temple,¡± Lindsay said, pointing ahead, his voice carrying a note of reverence. ¡°It''s known as the ¡®First Temple of Zen in China.'' Legend has it that it was built during the Nanzhao period and has stood for nearly a thousand years.¡± This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Shawn gazed at the temple''s solemn fa?ade. The curved eaves shimmered in the morning light, whispering silent stories of centuries past. Watching the steady stream of visitors entering to burn incense, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe. ¡°So many people come to pray this early?¡± he murmured. ¡°We should visit sometime.¡± ¡°Yes, the incense offerings here have always been abundant. On the first and fifteenth days of the lunar month, as well as holidays, it''s packed with worshipers,¡± Lindsay explained. ¡°Both Qingzhu Temple and Yi Yuan Villa are landmarks of Yu''an Mountain. Many of the monks here are well-versed in the history of Yi Yuan Villa. It''s said that the two places share a deep connection.¡± ¡°Yi Yuan Villa¡­ Qingzhu Temple¡­¡± Shawn''s mind flashed back to something Kent had mentioned¡ªRanzi often spent entire days at Qingzhu Temple. A thought struck him. ¡°Do these places have anything to do with the Meta Origin Society?¡± Lindsay hesitated, then admitted, ¡°I''m not sure. But I do know that Yi Yuan Villa has become a cultural hotspot. Not only is it a popular filming location for Netflix productions, but it also hosts frequent cultural events. The Meta Origin Society seems to have a strong presence there. According to my mom, my grandmother used to visit often...¡± His voice suddenly faltered, a shadow passing over his face. ¡°It''s also near the place where my parents accidentally consumed poisonous fungi¡­¡± The air grew heavy. Sensing the shift in mood, the bespectacled student quickly suggested, ¡°We still have time before the meeting. Should we stop by Qingzhu Temple to offer some incense?¡± Shawn shook his head firmly. ¡°Let''s find another time. We need to get to the venue and help set up.¡± With that, the group continued toward Yi Yuan Villa. As they passed Qingzhu Temple, the road sloped downward. Rounding a bend, their view opened up¡ªrevealing an elegant manor nestled within rolling green hills, shrouded in mist. The villa exuded an air of timeless mystery, as though it had been draped in a veil of ancient wisdom. They rode up to the entrance, parked their bikes, and took in the sight before them. Lindsay sighed softly. ¡°Yi Yuan Villa has stood for nearly a thousand years. Though it''s been restored several times, its ancient charm remains intact.¡± Her words carried a weight beyond their simplicity, as if distilling centuries into a single breath. The group fell silent, gazing at the villa with newfound reverence. The main gate was set in the middle of an old street-side building. Above it, bold calligraphy proclaimed: Yi Yuan Villa¡ªthe strokes powerful and enduring, imbued with an air of mystery, as if weathering time itself had only deepened its significance. In front of the gate, a trillium flower bloomed, its deep purple petals swaying in the wind, as though extending a delicate hand in welcome. Shawn''s eyes lingered on the manor, his curiosity growing. ¡°Such a remarkable place¡­ What was it originally used for?¡± Lindsay smiled knowingly. ¡°Originally, this manor was a sacred site where the Bai and Yi tribes held their seasonal ceremonies. Legend has it that for generations, Sunzen kings had a tradition¡ªafter offering incense at Qingzhu Temple, they would come here to sip tea and rest.. Over time, the villa became synonymous with refined gatherings, drawing dignitaries and intellectuals alike. Even today, provincial and municipal leaders occasionally visit, as if hoping to absorb its auspicious energy.¡± Shawn listened intently, his gaze drifting back to the bold characters on the gate. A thought surfaced: Why did the Meta Origin Society choose Yi Yuan Villa as its gathering place? Could its name hold some hidden connection to Meta-I Ching? Stepping through the entrance, they found themselves in a meticulously designed courtyard. The villa''s architecture, square and symmetrical, gave it a serene, balanced beauty¡ªlike a perfectly carved seal. Unlike traditional courtyard homes, Yi Yuan Villa featured a spacious atrium, now set up as the meeting venue. The arrangement was understated yet dignified: At the front, a large electronic screen stood beside a microphone stand. Rows of wooden chairs lined the space, each labeled with the name of a different Meta Origin Society chapter. Near the entrance, posters displayed key information: Conference Agenda, Venue Guidelines, and Meeting Services. Guests arrived in small groups, holding bottles of Yi Yuan Spring¡ªa local mineral water so clear it seemed to reflect the villa''s deep-rooted history. The atmosphere buzzed with quiet excitement, murmurs and laughter weaving together. Nearby, an older scholar addressed a group of young attendees. His voice was calm yet firm, carrying the weight of history. ¡°Yi Yuan Villa is more than a meeting place for the Meta Origin Society¡ªit is a symbol,¡± he said. ¡°For centuries, scholars of the I Ching have gathered here to discuss the laws of the universe, refining and expanding the principles of Meta Origin Culture before spreading them far and wide.¡± His words, steady as an ancient zither, commanded respect. The young listeners nodded, their eyes shining with admiration. Shawn absorbed every word, but his thoughts were a whirlwind. He glanced at the towering pines and ancient roof tiles, piecing together the puzzle¡ªthe mystical presence of Yu''an Mountain, the solemnity of Qingzhu Temple, the enigmatic depth of Yi Yuan Villa. A thread connected them all¡­ but what? Narrowing his eyes, he murmured to Lindsay, ¡°Maybe the true secret of Yi Yuan Villa isn''t in its history, but in whether we can truly grasp the essence of ¡®I Ching.''¡± Lindsay''s lips curved into a knowing smile. ¡°Perhaps. But at the very least, all of this has deepened my understanding of the Meta Origin Society¡ªand my respect for Yi Yuan Villa.¡± Just then, a commanding voice filled the air. Kent, Secretary-General of the Meta Origin Society, stepped onto the stage. ¡°Welcome, Meta-friends! Today, we gather to honor our past and explore the future¡ªhow Meta Origin Culture can evolve and thrive in modern society.¡± The room fell silent. Shawn''s heart pounded. Was this conference truly about the future of Meta Origin Culture? His gaze shifted to the stage¡ªwhere soon, Ranzi would deliver his keynote speech. What would he reveal? 35. The Phoenix Rising: A Turning Point for the Meta Origin Society Chapter 35 The Phoenix Rising: A Turning Point for the Meta Origin Society Earth Metaverse 10 years, October 1 ,2031 AD. Behind the podium, the emblem of the Meta Origin Society hung in solemn silence, radiating an air of dignity. Soft lighting bathed the hall, casting a clear glow on every attendee''s face. A subtle yet palpable tension filled the air, as if each breath carried a mix of anticipation and unease. The audience displayed a range of emotions. Some sat with bright eyes and expectant expressions, exuding confidence in Ranzi, who was about to ascend to the position of Grand Hierophant. Others, however, wore frowns, their fingers unconsciously tapping against the table, as if calculating an unseen equation. Kent''s gaze swept across the hall¡ªcalm on the surface, but with a glint of sharpness beneath. He understood that today¡¯s assembly was not just about a leadership transition; it was a turning point that could shape the inheritance and future of Meta Origin Wisdom in the modern era. Yet, as always, his speech was concise and direct. In a low, commanding voice, he announced, ¡°Next, I invite Mr. Kennedy, Chapter Magister of the Wyrm Guardians, to take the stage. He will present a report on behalf of Elder Pingzi, summarizing this year¡¯s key developments.¡± Kennedy stepped forward, his voice steady and authoritative. He delivered a comprehensive report, covering everything from financial figures to the expansion of new chapters and membership growth, backed by precise data and thorough analysis. As he concluded, the audience responded with resounding applause, marking a successful end to his presentation. Without delay, Kent then called upon Ranzi¡ªthe nominee for Grand Hierophant¡ªto outline his vision for the Society¡¯s future. This was the moment everyone had been waiting for. Ranzi ascended the podium with deliberate steps, his posture upright and composed. Clad in a light yellow Hanfu top, black trousers, and simple flat shoes, he exuded an air of quiet strength. His deep-set gaze carried a presence that was impossible to ignore. His voice was rich and commanding. After a brief yet weighty introduction, he spoke with precision, each word striking like a blade, cutting straight to the heart of his audience. ¡°The Meta Origin Society exists not only to preserve the ancient wisdom of the Meta-I Ching but also to evolve and integrate it into modern civilization. We must actively engage with, support, and even guide the formation of a future ¡®soul culture¡¯¡ªa spiritual foundation for humanity. Only through such a framework can technology, economics, and politics progress in harmony and order.¡± Ranzi then outlined his strategic vision: ¡°First, we must expand our membership and establish chapters worldwide to strengthen the Society¡¯s organizational foundation.¡± ¡°Second, we must deepen our understanding and global reach of Meta Origin Wisdom, ensuring the Meta-I Ching becomes an influential force on the world stage.¡± ¡°Third, we must actively build partnerships across various sectors, establishing a multidimensional development model that paves the way for the Society¡¯s global rise.¡± From there, he shifted his focus to the state of the world. ¡°Today, the world stands at a crossroads¡ªeconomic downturns, financial crises, escalating disasters and wars. Yet beyond these tangible struggles lies an even deeper crisis: the erosion of faith, cultural decay, moral decline, and unchecked desires. Many see this as the twilight of an era, a time of spiritual desolation. But I see it differently. I believe this is the Meta Origin Society¡¯s defining moment¡ªour Phoenix Rising.¡± His speech was both methodical and impassioned, captivating the audience. Waves of applause rippled through the hall. Yet, despite the compelling rhetoric, one crucial topic remained unaddressed¡ªthe long-standing issue of the Society¡¯s sealed . This omission did not go unnoticed, stirring a quiet undercurrent of doubt among some members. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! With Ranzi¡¯s speech concluded, the assembly transitioned into a deliberation session. The atmosphere grew more intricate¡ªwhile many praised Ranzi¡¯s vision and strategy, not all were convinced. Jordan, a representative from the Shudu Chapter, was the first to speak. His tone was sharp and unreserved. ¡°Ranzi¡¯s speech was well-structured, but ultimately hollow. It¡¯s all grand theory¡ªwhere is the practicality? Where are the concrete goals?¡± Murmurs spread through the audience, and the room¡¯s initial calm tensed into unease. Then, York, from the Damingfu Chapter, stood up, raising an even more contentious point. ¡°about the Grand Hierophant¡¯s inauguration, I believe a key condition must be set. It is undeniable that the Society¡¯s greatest challenge right now is the unresolved issue of sealed. If the Grand Hierophant cannot break the seal, how can he prove his leadership? A leader incapable of addressing this crisis is unfit for the role.¡± His words struck like a thunderclap, sending shockwaves through the room. The topic of the seal had long been a taboo within the Society. Now, it had been laid bare before all, as if exposing an unhealed wound to the open air. ¡°This isn¡¯t the place to discuss the seal,¡± someone murmured. ¡°But how much longer can we keep avoiding it?¡± another retorted. The hall split into factions¡ªone side firmly backing Ranzi, believing his vision alone was enough to justify his leadership; the other insisting that breaking the seal was the sole true test of his capability. As the murmurs escalated, Jordan rose once more. His gaze swept the room, carrying a subtle provocation. ¡°Let¡¯s set aside the matter of Ranzi¡¯s appointment for now. What truly matters is that the Meta Origin Society must go beyond cultural preservation and actively shape the global agenda.¡± His words were deliberately ambiguous, leaving both supporters and skeptics unsure of his intent. After a pause, his tone grew clear and resolute. ¡°To that end, I propose that the Society formally participate in the AGI-ST Program. This initiative has the potential to reshape the world as we know it. By aligning ourselves with this program, we won¡¯t just open a new frontier for the future of Meta Origin Wisdom¡ªwe will place the Society at the very heart of the next global paradigm.¡± A charged silence followed. Some members exchanged uneasy glances, while others leaned forward, intrigued. The deliberations had taken an unexpected turn. The proposal sent ripples through the assembly hall. A low murmur spread among the attendees, and many representatives nodded in agreement. ¡°The AGI-ST Program is indeed one of the most promising interdisciplinary initiatives in the world today,¡± a representative from the Taiwan Chapter remarked. ¡°If we can participate, the Meta Origin Society¡¯s status will undoubtedly increase. At the same time, we will have greater influence in bridging psychic energy with science and technology.¡± ¡°But won¡¯t this compromise our independence?¡± a representative from the Singapore Chapter countered. ¡°Can we ensure the Meta Origin Society remains autonomous?¡± Jordan gave a faint smile, his voice calm yet resolute. ¡°In an era of rapid technological advancement, true leadership lies in integration, not isolation. If we cling to old frameworks, the Meta Origin Society will gradually fade into obscurity, losing its relevance and influence.¡± His argument resonated with many in the room, shifting the discussion in favor of the proposal. However, this also broadened the meeting¡¯s focus¡ªfrom Ranzi¡¯s nomination to the organization¡¯s future strategic direction. Kent and Ranzi sat quietly on stage, listening attentively. As the moderator, Kent refrained from intervening in the debate. Meanwhile, Ranzi remained silent, offering no defense. His calm, unwavering gaze suggested he was waiting for the right moment. At that moment, Shawn and Lindsay, who were assisting with venue operations, noticed two familiar figures in the audience. Donner, clad in a dark gray trench coat, sat among the Shudu Chapter members, diligently taking notes. Jolie, dressed in a simple, flowing gown, sat with the Damingfu Chapter, her head bowed in deep concentration. Lindsay turned to Shawn with a puzzled expression. ¡°Them...?¡± she asked in a hushed voice. ¡°They officially joined the Meta Origin Society earlier this year,¡± Shawn replied, recalling their past conversation at the Source of Tao Wetland Park. Yet, what surprised him even more was the presence of two unexpected attendees¡ªPresident Will of Sunzen University and Dean Les of the College of Letters¡ªseated with the Sunzen Chapter. Could they also be members of the Meta Origin Society? As the assembly moved into the voting session, Shawn suddenly felt a shift¡ªthe Zhen Palace Spirit Key hanging around his neck grew warm, emitting a faint glow. His expression darkened as a thought flashed through his mind: There¡¯s an external interference in the spiritual energy of this venue. His pulse quickened. Someone was attempting to manipulate the vote to prevent Ranzi from becoming the Grand Hierophant. The voting proceeded under the supervision of Kennedy, the Chapter Magister of the Wyrm Guardians. When the final count was announced, Ranzi had barely secured a majority, passing by a narrow margin. Meanwhile, Kent¡¯s appointment as Grand Sage was confirmed with an overwhelming 83% approval. Shawn let out a quiet breath of relief¡ªRanzi¡¯s position as Grand Hierophant was finally secured. As the final segment of the meeting commenced, all eyes turned to Ranzi. His voice was steady, yet his words took everyone by surprise. ¡°I deeply appreciate your trust,¡± he began, ¡°but I believe it is premature for me to assume the full title of Grand Hierophant. Therefore, I ask the Assembly to approve my temporary leadership under one condition¡ªI vow to resolve the sealing crisis within six months. If I fail, I will voluntarily step down.¡± The hall fell into a stunned silence. Ranzi¡¯s declaration was both a bold commitment and a self-imposed challenge. His confidence earned admiration, but it also placed immense pressure upon him. Even Kent, who had anticipated many possible turns in this meeting, was caught off guard. Yet, as the convener, he had no choice but to call for another vote. The Assembly voted almost unanimously in favor of Ranzi¡¯s proposal. Still, his words¡ªTemporarily acting as Grand Hierophant¡ªechoed in many minds, leaving lingering questions and contemplation. As the meeting concluded, the midday sun had risen high, replacing the morning chill with the warmth of the afternoon. A gentle breeze swept through the patio, dispelling the tension that had filled the hall. Shawn and Lindsay stood quietly at the edge of the courtyard, their minds swirling with unanswered questions. Lindsay turned to Shawn, her expression thoughtful. In a low voice, she asked, ¡°Ranzi¡¯s promise won him support today, but do you think he can truly resolve the sealing issue in just six months?¡± Shawn gazed toward the dispersing crowd, his voice calm but heavy with meaning. ¡°The answer doesn¡¯t lie with him alone. It depends on the choices made by every member of the Meta Origin Society.¡± Beneath the afternoon sun, Yi Yuan Villa appeared serene. Yet beneath that tranquility, an unseen undercurrent was stirring. On their way back to campus, Lindsay suddenly looked at Shawn, her eyes filled with quiet determination. ¡°Tell me,¡± she said firmly. ¡°How do I join the Meta Origin Society?¡± 36 Echoes of the Conference: A New Chapter at Yi Yuan Villa Chapter 36 Echoes of the Conference: A New Chapter at Yi Yuan Villa Earth Metaverse 10 years, October2 ,2031 AD. Yi Yuan Villa remained lively even after the conference had ended. While some members eagerly set off on their return journeys or took the opportunity to visit renowned destinations like Dali, Lijiang, and Shangri-La, the majority chose to stay behind at Yi Yuan Villa. With the echoes of the conference still fresh, many took this chance to engage with the newly appointed Grand Hierophant Ranzi or converse with the Grand Sage Kent under the guise of "discussion." As a result, both Ranzi and Kent barely had a moment¡¯s rest. Early the next morning, Shawn received a brief but direct message from Kent: "Let¡¯s catch up at Yi Yuan Villa." The moment Shawn saw it, he quickly replied, "Can I bring Lindsay along? She¡¯s Grandma Lucy¡¯s granddaughter." It was a sudden request, but Shawn had his reasons¡ªLindsay¡¯s interest in the Meta Origin Society was growing, and this meeting might be a rare opportunity for her. As soon as Kent heard that Lindsay was Lucy¡¯s granddaughter, he immediately showed great enthusiasm. ¡°Perfect timing,¡± he said, his voice filled with interest. When Shawn and Lindsay arrived at Yi Yuan Villa, the morning mist still lingered, casting a quiet and mysterious air over the courtyard. Pushing open the door to the tea room, they found several figures already seated inside. Besides Kent, there was Grand Hierophant Ranzi, Sunzen Chapter Magister Dora, and Wyrm Guardians Chapter Magister Kennedy. Seeing such a distinguished group, Shawn felt a slight unease¡ªthe atmosphere was far more formal and serious than he had expected. ¡°Lindsay? What are you doing here?¡± Dora was the first to speak. ¡°Aunt Dora, I arrived yesterday,¡± Lindsay responded. ¡°I saw you were busy, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± Clearly, she and Dora were well acquainted. Dora¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Come, sit with me.¡± Then, turning to the others, she added warmly, ¡°This is Lucy¡¯s granddaughter¡ªa very bright young woman.¡± Shawn and Lindsay exchanged polite greetings with the group before taking their seats, doing their best to mask their unease. As steam curled from the teacups, the conversation swiftly turned to the matter at hand. Kent brought up the AGI-ST Program, his usual calm tone tinged with concern. ¡°The momentum behind this program in recent years has been unexpectedly intense¡ªmore than we anticipated.¡± Dora nodded. ¡°Although the All Sight Society started as a mere university club, it has expanded aggressively through social media, weekend salons, and collaborations with other organizations. If left unchecked, things will only escalate.¡± Kennedy frowned. ¡°What¡¯s puzzling is that CP-Hub used to keep a tight leash on such movements. Yet this time, for some reason, the so-called ¡®stability¡¯ and ¡®security¡¯ agencies have turned a blind eye.¡± Kent¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Perhaps this aligns with CP-Hub¡¯s broader social stabilization strategy.¡± His tone carried an unsettling implication. Shawn exhaled before speaking. ¡°The Know I Ching Society has been struggling under pressure from the All Sight Society, especially now that they¡¯ve harnessed the AGI-ST Program¡¯s influence. Their presence is becoming increasingly dominant¡ªand they¡¯re not even trying to hide it.¡± Though he tried to keep his voice steady, a trace of unease crept through. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Just then, Lindsay, who had remained silent until now, spoke up. Her tone was clear, her words sharp. ¡°If the Know I Ching Society wants to turn things around, it must restructure. The All Sight Society¡¯s model¡ªperhaps it¡¯s not entirely impossible to learn from.¡± Noticing the gazes fixed on her, Lindsay hesitated briefly before continuing. ¡°I¡­ I may not be entirely right, but I believe the Meta Origin Society has deeper resources and a stronger foundation. The Know I Ching Society should leverage that.¡± Her voice carried conviction, and she met the eyes of the assembled leaders, awaiting their response. Dora smiled, her tone warm. ¡°In that case, have you considered joining the Meta Origin Society? Given your background and perspective, I believe it would be an excellent fit.¡± Kent immediately followed up. ¡°Magister Dora and I would be happy to recommend you.¡± Membership in the Meta Origin Society required at least two senior members¡¯ endorsements¡ªKent and Dora¡¯s open support was a clear and powerful validation of Lindsay. Lindsay nodded, a spark of determination flashing in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m honored. I look forward to contributing to the Meta Origin Society.¡± Shawn observed her expression and suddenly felt that Lindsay¡¯s gaze held a newfound resolve¡ªone that made her seem more formidable than before. Ranzi, hands folded before her, appeared deep in thought. But when he spoke, his voice was composed and steady. ¡°Welcoming a brilliant young member like Lindsay is a great step forward for the Meta Origin Society.¡± He lifted her hands from the table and gave a formal gesture of respect. Everyone, except Shawn, followed suit, murmuring their own words of welcome. Then Ranzi¡¯s gaze swept across the room. ¡°Our strength does not lie in short-term competition. The power of the Meta Origin Society is in our ability to understand and guide the flow of change. Technology is merely a tool¡ªthe key is how we use it. However¡­¡± He paused, scanning the faces before him. ¡°The most urgent matter before us is still this: lifting the seal on the Meta Origin Society.¡± His tone was calm, yet the weight of her words was undeniable. A tense silence filled the tea room. Even the fragrant aroma of the tea seemed momentarily subdued. Outside, the wind whispered through the trees, rustling the leaves in hushed tones¡ªas if nature itself were listening. As the room fell into silence, Kent took a slow sip of tea before speaking. ¡°Time is running out, but we need the right opportunity¡ªotherwise, we risk alerting the opposition.¡± His sharp gaze moved from one person to another, as if assessing their reactions. ¡°That said, we can¡¯t just sit idly by. I believe Lindsay¡¯s idea has merit. We should consider establishing a branch at Sunzen University. It would serve two purposes: supporting the growth of the Know I Ching Society and testing the feasibility of setting up a university branch.¡± Kent¡¯s eyes settled on Ranzi as he voiced his suggestion. Ranzi nodded in agreement, then turned to Dora. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll serve as the Chapter Magister for the Sunzen Chapter. What¡¯s your take on this?¡± Dora smiled. ¡°I agree! But technically, you¡¯re still the current Chapter Magister since the position hasn¡¯t been reassigned yet. You¡¯ll have to handle both roles for now, so the final decision is still yours.¡± In the Meta Origin Society, also known as the Ten Thousand People¡¯s Club, a new chapter could be established once a founding member had at least 10,000 followers. The chapter¡¯s executive leader, known as the Chapter Magister, was elected, while the founder retained the lifelong title of Chapter Watcher. Many chapters operated with a combined Magister-Watcher leadership model. Kent interjected in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°Dora, don¡¯t push it. You can take on the role temporarily, and once your chapter convenes, you can make it official. Ranzi has enough on his plate, stepping into the position of Grand Hierophant.¡± Dora gave a small nod. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll follow the leadership¡¯s arrangements.¡± Then she turned to Shawn. ¡°Shawn, would you be willing to take the lead in establishing the Meta Origin Society¡¯s Sunzen University Branch?¡± The question caught Shawn off guard. He instinctively glanced at Kent, who shook his head slightly. ¡°Shawn¡¯s current situation makes it inconvenient for him to formally join the Meta Origin Society,¡± Kent said, his voice firm yet leaving no room for further explanation. The truth was, only a few select individuals¡ªElder Pingzi, Ranzi, and Kent¡ªknew about Shawn¡¯s unique connection to Kapteyn¡¯s Star. Dora seemed to have anticipated this and smoothly continued, ¡°If Shawn isn¡¯t available, then perhaps Lindsay would be a better fit. Sunzen University already has strong support networks in place, including Principal Will and Dean Les.¡± Her tone was gentle, but her words carried a deeper implication. Shawn caught the meaning and turned to look at Lindsay. Without hesitation, she gave a small nod. ¡°I can give it a try.¡± Around noon, the owner of Yi Yuan Villa, Verna, entered the room. ¡°Excuse me¡ªshall I prepare lunch?¡± she asked, her voice warm as her eyes met Ranzi¡¯s. Before Ranzi could respond, Kent spoke up with a grin. ¡°Of course , Since we¡¯re already here, we might as well enjoy a proper meal.¡± Verna chuckled. ¡°Secretary Kent, I only have simple mountain greens and wild herbs¡ªnot exactly the fine cuisine of your city.¡± Her presence immediately changed the atmosphere in the room. Almost instinctively, Kennedy and Dora stood and bowed in greeting. Verna appeared to be in her early forties, with a tall, graceful figure. Her beauty wasn¡¯t ostentatious but carried a quiet elegance, refined by time and experience. She wore a simple yet sophisticated qipao-style dress that accentuated her poise. Her most striking feature, however, was her eyes¡ªdeep and clear, filled with both the wisdom of the past and a quiet control over the future. Ranzi gave a soft smile, his tone unusually tender. ¡°Whatever you see fit, Verna.¡± Verna¡¯s gaze swept around the room, as if silently taking note of each person. Her eyes lingered briefly on Lindsay before she gave an approving nod, showing a quiet but evident interest in her presence. Then, in a gentle yet deliberate tone, she asked, ¡°Regarding the lifting of the Meta Origin Society¡¯s seal¡ªdo you need my help?¡± The room fell into a sudden, charged silence. Shawn instinctively looked at Ranzi, but the Grand Hierophant¡¯s expression remained unchanged, save for a subtle shift in his gaze. Kent nodded slightly. ¡°If we have your support, Verna, our chances will be much stronger.¡± Verna smiled faintly. ¡°Good.¡± Without another word, she turned and left, leaving behind an air of contemplation in the room. Shawn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Verna was a figure of immense influence within the Meta Origin Society¡ªsomeone whose presence and words carried an unspoken weight. Sunlight streamed through the window, casting a warm glow over the room, momentarily dispelling the tension that had settled over them. A quiet sense of anticipation and unease filled the air, as if the meeting had set a new course in motion. As Shawn gazed outside, he had a distinct feeling that a new chapter was about to unfold¡ªone that would be far more complex and unpredictable than he had ever imagined. 37:The Warning from Kapteyns Star: A Call for Inner Awakening Chapter 37 The Warning from Kapteyn''s Star: A Call for Inner Awakening Earth Metaverse 10 years, October7,2031 AD. On the last day of his vacation, Shawn took a solitary walk to Nine Dragons Pond Park, located just across from the main entrance of his school. Nicknamed "an emerald embedded in Sunzen City," Nine Dragons Pond Park was a tranquil retreat. As Shawn strolled along the embankment that stretched from north to south, the willow branches bruHe d against his cheeks, and the lotus roots swayed gently in the lake. The entire scene radiated a sense of serenity and calm. Reaching the pavilion, Shawn was about to step inside to admire a painting exhibition when suddenly, the Spirit Key on his wrist emitted a brilliant flash of light. A familiar voice echoed in his mind: "Shawn, this is Uncle Quinn from Kapteyn''s Star. I''ve just sent you an important document. Please forward it to the Earth Meta Origin Society as soon as possible." Shawn froze for a brief moment before his expression turned serious. Without hesitation, he left Nine Dragons Pond Park and hurried back to his dormitory. Once inside, he connected to his brain-computer interface and transferred the document to his personal computer. It was an analysis report on Earth''s current state. He recalled seeing an advanced monitoring system in the Star Hall of the Monolithic Palace on Kapteyn''s Star¡ªa device that provided real-time observation of Earth''s developments. The report before him was evidently compiled using data collected by that very system. Seated at his desk, Shawn focused intently on the document. It was formatted as a letter: > To Earth Messenger Shawn, We are the Kapteyn''s Star Meta Origin Society. Enclosed is an analytical report based on our latest monitored data regarding Earth. Please read it carefully and ensure it reaches the Earth Meta Origin Society without delay. Earth is experiencing an era of turmoil. Social divisions are deepening at an alarming rate, and the erosion of trust spreads like an unseen storm, undermining the very foundations of human civilization... The contents were staggering. As he read, Shawn felt a growing sense of unease. His brows furrowed. This was more than just a report¡ªit was a warning. The final sentence struck him like a hammer blow: "True change must originate from humanity itself." Shawn set the document down and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a tissue. The weight of his responsibility as an Earth Messenger had never felt heavier. Yet, at the same time, his resolve strengthened¡ªhe had to safeguard the spiritual essence of humanity. Taking a deep breath to steady himself, he picked up his phone and dialed Kent''s number. The line rang for a long moment before Kent finally answered, his voice low and urgent. "Shawn, is this an emergency? I''m about to accompany Elder Pingzi and Ranzi to meet the Chairman." Shawn was momentarily stunned¡ªwhat a coincidence. He hesitated briefly before lowering his voice. "I have a document that might be useful for your meeting with the Chairman." After hanging up, Shawn felt a mix of anticipation and excitement. Ranzi was finally meeting the Chairman¡ªanother step forward in the Meta Origin Society''s mission to lift the seal. Without delay, he forwarded the Kapteyn''s Star report to Kent via WeChat. Kent quickly skimmed through the file, then printed out three copies and handed them to Elder Pingzi and Ranzi. Sitting in the car, Elder Pingzi held the report in his hands, shaking it slightly as He spoke. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. "They''ve analyzed the situation well," He remarked. "As they point out, in our country, the guiding ideology that once fueled Huaxia''s rise¡ªcentered on atheism, materialism, and the philosophy of struggle¡ªis now in decline. Those of us who have devoted nearly a century to this cause can''t help but feel a deep sense of uncertainty. Meanwhile, the younger generation is caught in a moral vacuum, unable to find belonging in tradition and left to vent their emotions aimlessly on the internet." Ranzi flipped through the report, his voice grave. "The stagnation in education and cultural development has left the younger generation without hope for the future. The elderly face a growing lack of resources, while the middle-aged struggle under immense economic pressure. Society as a whole is being dragged into a downward spiral. Malignant incidents are on the rise, and suicide rates have been climbing year after year... All of this signals a profound structural crisis." Elder Pingzi sighed, a trace of frustration in her tone. "And yet, our leaders seem powerless to respond, resorting only to heavy-handed measures to maintain control. There are now more prisons than schools, but such tactics only deepen public resentment." Ranzi leaned forward slightly, his expression solemn. "It''s not just our country," he added. "As the report highlights, the Western model of civilization is also losing its global dominance. The contradictions of capitalism are becoming more pronounced, and divisions along racial, religious, and ideological lines are intensifying. The struggle for global influence now extends beyond economics and technology into culture and ideology. The world is in a state of unprecedented turmoil." Elder Pingzi nodded. "Indeed. Conflicts are breaking out across the globe, and color revolutions continue to erupt in various regions. On top of that, environmental crises loom large." He turned to Kent. "Didn''t the report mention this? Read that section for us." Kent flipped through the document and cleared his throat. "This passage is particularly alarming," he said. > **At the same time, the ecological crisis is accelerating. Climate change, resource depletion, and the loss of biodiversity are placing unprecedented stress on the planet. Yet, the international community remains unable to achieve meaningful cooperation. Environmental commitments are hollow, and short-term political and economic interests continue to take precedence over humanity''s long-term survival. The crisis facing Earth is not just about political systems or cultural conflicts¡ªit is the long-term suppression and stagnation of Soul Energy. Humanity has forgotten how to resonate with the origin of the universe and instead pursues fleeting material pleasures. Your souls are being consumed by the very matter you have created. This is the same path we once walked on Kapteyn''s Star¡ªthe path to self-destruction." "The path to self-destruction..." Elder Pingzi murmured, exhaling a long sigh. Kent glanced at the two figures in the backseat and spoke solemnly. "Leaders, I believe this report is not just an observation of Earth¡ªit is a direct warning to all of us." Elder Pingzi gazed out the window, her voice calm yet resolute. "Soul Energy is the fundamental force that grants life in this universe. Only by awakening the Soul Energy within and preserving the independence of the soul can humanity find its way forward." Ranzi clenched his fists, his voice filled with conviction. "You''re absolutely right, Elder! External Soul Energy technologies¡ªlike the AGI-ST Program that''s gaining momentum¡ªwill only accelerate the erosion of the younger generation''s essence, leading to irreversible destruction. Just as the report states: true change must originate from humanity itself!" Elder Pingzi turned to Ranzi, a meaningful glint in his eyes. ¡°When you meet the Chairman later, try not to mention the AGI-ST Program. I have a feeling the government is involved behind the scenes.¡± Ranzi furrowed his brows slightly but nodded in agreement. As they spoke, the car slowly pulled up to CP-Hub. The guards, recognizing Elder Pingzi''s vehicle, immediately allowed them through. Upon arriving at the grand main hall, Elder Pingzi turned to Ranzi. ¡°Wait outside. I''ll go in and see the Chairman first.¡± The CP-Hub''s main hall was as imposing as ever, a symbol of national power. But today, an oppressive atmosphere loomed over it. Inside the Chairman''s office, stacks of documents covered the desk¡ªreports detailing economic instability, diplomatic tensions, and escalating social unrest. The Chairman stood by the massive floor-to-ceiling windows, gripping a report in his hands, his gaze lost in the distant mountains. Exhaustion and anxiety were etched into his face. Renowned for his decisiveness and iron will, he now seemed weighed down, as if the He er burden of his responsibilities was swallowing him whole. At that moment, the heavy doors creaked open as guards uHe red Elder Pingzi inside. He walked in, supported by Kent. Though her expression remained composed, the tension in the air was palpable. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, the Chairman personally gestured for Elder Pingzi to take a seat. A subtle but unmistakable tension settled between them. Without hesitation, Elder Pingzi spoke, her tone steady and firm. ¡°Chairman, the situation is becoming increasingly volatile. The public is growing restless. Relying solely on forceful suppression will only deepen the divide.¡± The Chairman leaned forward slightly, fixing his gaze on her. His voice carried a note of helplessness. ¡°Elder Pingzi, do you think I don''t know that? But tell me, what other choice do I have? The situation is precarious. Even the slightest misstep could have catastrophic consequences.¡± Elder Pingzi met his gaze, his expression unwavering. ¡°Chairman, if we don''t fundamentally adjust our strategy, it''s only a matter of time before things spiral out of control. And when that happens, the entire structure will collapse.¡± The Chairman''s brows knitted together. His voice, though low, carried a trace of bitterness. ¡°Every issue¡ªeconomic downturn, civil unrest, external threats¡ªis like a gaping abyss. No matter where I turn, there''s no clear path forward. Tell me, is there anyone in this world who can offer a real, viable solution?¡± Elder Pingzi paused for a moment, his resolve deepening. ¡°There is someone I believe you should meet. The Meta Origin Culture he advocates emphasizes balance and inner awakening. It might offer a fresh perspective.¡± The Chairman''s expression shifted slightly. He seemed familiar with the name. He hesitated before saying, ¡°You mean Ranzi from the Meta Origin Society? Verna mentioned him to my wife recently. But isn''t he just an I Ching scholar? Another idealist lost in theory?¡± A faint smile crossed Elder Pingzi''s lips. ¡°Chairman, he is far more than just a scholar of the I Ching. His work is rooted in both tradition and innovation, backed by practice and real-world application. His insights cut straight to the core of our challenges. I brought him here today¡ªhe''s waiting outside. If you''re willing, he can present his ideas to you personally.¡± The Chairman''s expression shifted. His eyes lingered on Elder Pingzi''s face, a mixture of scrutiny and respect. After all, Elder Pingzi was no ordinary figure. He had long been one of the most esteemed elders of CP-Hub, a pillar of the establishment. It was even rumored that, when the Chairman first rose to power, it was Elder Pingzi who had orchestrated key moves behind the scenes, clearing obstacles in his path. Yet, the mention of the Meta Origin Society made his expression grow more complex. He exhaled deeply. ¡°The Meta Origin Society¡­ For centuries, every ruling power¡ªwhether imperial or republican¡ªhas sought to suppress it, to bury it entirely. Can we really stake our hopes on an organization that history has repeatedly tried to erase?¡± Elder Pingzi sighed softly, though a sharp glimmer of wisdom in his eyes. ¡°And yet, despite every attempt to extinguish it, the Meta Origin Society has never truly disappeared. Its resilience alone is proof that it holds something of immense value.¡± The Chairman fell into silence, deep in thought. His gaze drifted momentarily before he finally looked back at Elder Pingzi and gave a slow, deliberate nod. ¡°Alright. I''ll give him twenty minutes.¡± The weight in the air seemed to lift ever so slightly. But Elder Pingzi knew¡ªthese twenty minutes could change everything. 38.The Turning Point: A Meeting of Minds Chapter 38 The Turning Point: A Meeting of Minds Earth Metaverse 10 years,October 7,2031 AD. Light footsteps echoed through the quiet hall as Ranzi entered, guided by the chamberlain. His stride was steady and deliberate, exuding a quiet confidence. The parlor was bathed in the soft glow of a glazed lamp, casting a solemn and dignified atmosphere. At the head of the room, the Chairman and Elder Pingzizi sat on pristine white fabric sofas, separated by a wooden coffee table adorned with two blue-patterned ceramic lidded cups. To the left, Kent sat poised with a notebook and pen, ready to document the meeting. Ranzi approached the Chairman, bowing slightly with his hands clasped in a gesture of respect. His expression was humble yet composed. ¡°Chairman, thank you for taking the time to meet with me,¡± he said, his voice calm but firm. Beneath his composed exterior, however, Ranzi couldn''t help but feel the weight of the moment. This meeting, he knew, could be a pivotal step in gaining recognition for Meta Origin Culture. The Chairman studied Ranzi briefly, his gaze sharp and assessing. With a measured gesture, he motioned for Ranzi to sit. His tone was calm but carried an air of authority. ¡°I''ve heard you advocate for ¡®Meta Origin Culture.'' Since you''re here, let''s discuss it.¡± His voice was low, almost probing, as if testing Ranzi''s depth of understanding. Unfazed, Ranzi took a seat on the sofa to the right, meeting the Chairman''s gaze directly. He could sense the intensity of the Chairman''s scrutiny but refused to falter. Taking a steadying breath, he began, ¡°Chairman, from your speeches and writings, it''s clear you''ve been searching for a core element capable of reshaping mainstream culture. Yet, as you''ve noted, neither modern Western culture nor traditional philosophies like Confucianism, Taoism, or Buddhism have fully addressed the fundamental challenges of today''s society.¡± The Chairman''s brow furrowed slightly, a hint of impatience creeping into his tone. ¡°I''m well aware of these problems. Let''s focus on practical solutions.¡± His fingers tapped lightly on the armrest, a subtle signal for Ranzi to get to the point. Ranzi felt a flicker of tension but quickly steadied himself. Time was of the essence, and he couldn''t afford to waste it. ¡°Chairman,¡± he said, his voice firm and unwavering, ¡°beneath the surface of societal unrest lies a deeper crisis¡ªa crisis of the soul. Without addressing this cultural rupture at its roots, any economic or policy adjustments will only be temporary fixes. They won''t heal the underlying problem.¡± The Chairman''s expression shifted almost imperceptibly, though his voice remained steady. ¡°Go on,¡± he said, his tone carrying a quiet authority. Ranzi sensed a glimmer of interest. Encouraged, Ranzi continued, ¡°The core issue, I believe, is the absence of a soul-centered culture. Meta Origin Culture offers a solution by advocating for the reconstruction of individual, family and societal values through a fusion of modern technology and traditional wisdom.¡± Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. The Chairman exhaled softly, his skepticism evident. ¡°That sounds rather abstract,¡± he remarked, his gaze fixed on Ranzi as if challenging him to provide more substance. Ranzi allowed a faint smile, recognizing that the Chairman''s doubt wasn''t outright dismissal. ¡°Meta Origin Culture is far from abstract,¡± he replied. ¡°We''ve developed the ¡®Meta Origin Model,'' a practical framework for building a soul-centered culture. It integrates traditional wisdom with modern technology, focusing on three core dimensions: individual introspection, family and community rebuilding, and cultural empowerment across society.¡± He paused, noting the Chairman''s subtle shift in posture and the thoughtful glint in his eyes. Sensing an opening, Ranzi pressed on. ¡°The first dimension involves individuals reconnecting with their inner selves through practices like reflection and meditation, fostering inner peace and resilience in a tech-driven world. The second focuses on revitalizing family and community bonds, emphasizing values like affection and harmony, which extend into broader social trust and care. The third dimension integrates soul culture into education, economics, and policy, balancing material progress with spiritual growth and fostering a culturally unified society.¡± The Chairman listened intently, his fingers drumming lightly on the table. ¡°These ideas are ambitious,¡± he said, his tone measured. ¡°But without tangible results, they remain just that¡ªideas.¡± Ranzi seized the moment. Reaching into his bag, he produced a document and handed it to the Chairman with both hands. ¡°Chairman, this report details the outcomes of our pilot programs in several communities. The data shows a 30% improvement in family harmony, a 25% increase in community trust, and significant enhancements in residents'' mental well-being. These results demonstrate that Meta Origin Culture isn''t just theoretical¡ªit''s a practical, actionable solution.¡± The Chairman took the document and carefully flipped through it, his brow furrowing slightly. ¡°You''ve already started the pilot program?¡± he asked, his tone tinged with surprise. Internally, he wondered,*Wasn''t the Meta Origin Society sealed and barred from public activities?* But he didn''t press further, instead continuing, ¡°These are localized trials. Expanding this nationwide would face significant resistance. The challenges would be immense.¡± His voice was measured, but there was a flicker of interest. Ranzi nodded, his tone steady and resolute. ¡°Chairman, change always comes with challenges. But I believe soul-culture development is essential in our current era. Meta Origin Culture isn''t about dismantling the existing system¡ªit''s about infusing modern civilization with new spiritual vitality.¡± The room fell into a thoughtful silence. Everyone seemed to be weighing his words. ¡°Elder Pingzizi,¡± the Chairman said, turning to the elder beside him, ¡°what''s your take on this?¡± Elder Pingzizi slowly raised his head, glanced at Ranzi, and then addressed the Chairman. ¡°Chairman, Ranzi''s perspective is worth serious consideration. Societal progress cannot rely solely on technological advancement. We need spiritual leadership as well. Meta Origin Culture could fill the void in our current policies.¡± The Chairman''s gaze shifted between the two men, his expression contemplative. ¡°I''ll need time to process this,¡± he said finally. ¡°But the Meta Origin Society has been dormant for so long. Reintroducing it to the public carries significant risks. Have you thought this through?¡± Ranzi nodded calmly. ¡°Chairman, precisely because the risks are high, we propose a gradual approach. Instead of a high-profile return, the Meta Origin Society could operate as a cultural think tank¡ªpublishing research, launching social initiatives, and slowly winning public trust. Over time, people will naturally embrace its philosophy.¡± The Chairman studied Ranzi, a hint of complexity in his eyes. His voice was low and deliberate. ¡°Can you guarantee this won''t become another utopian fantasy?¡± Ranzi met his gaze unflinchingly. ¡°Chairman, I can''t make guarantees. But I can promise that I, and everyone in the Meta Origin Society, will prove our value through action.¡± The room fell silent again, the only sound the faint rustle of wind outside the window. After a long pause, the Chairman spoke. ¡°I''ll give you a chance. Submit a detailed implementation plan. If it''s viable, I''ll push for support from the relevant departments.¡± A flicker of relief crossed Ranzi''s face, though his tone remained composed. ¡°Thank you, Chairman. We won''t let you down.¡± Elder Pingzizi exhaled softly, a rare smile appearing on his face. ¡°Chairman, you''ve made a wise decision.¡± The Chairman didn''t respond to Elder Pingzizi simply waving a hand toward Ranzi. ¡°You may go. I need time to consider this further.¡± The chamberlain escorted Ranzi out of the hall with quiet respect. As Ranzi stepped outside, he glanced at his watch¡ªthirty-six minutes had passed. It felt both fleeting and monumental. He paused at the steps of the CP-Hub, turning to look back at the grand building. The midday sun bathed its eaves in golden light, and a profound sense of purpose settled over him. ¡°The path of Meta Origin Culture has only just begun,¡± he murmured, almost to himself. ¡°But the future belongs to it.¡± A short while later, Elder Pingzi appeared, supported by Kent. His movements were measured, each step deliberate, and his keen eyes locked onto Ranzi''s. ¡°Change begins in the smallest of places,¡± he said, his voice calm but laden with meaning. ¡°He''s already been swayed.¡± The words were both an observation and a quiet nudge forward. Then, with a steady hand on Ranzi''s shoulder, he added, ¡°The rest is up to you.¡± The firmness of his grip spoke volumes, a silent promise of unwavering support. That evening, when Shawn learned from Kent about Ranzi''s meeting with the Chairman, his mind raced. He stood by the window, gazing at the deepening twilight. The horizon was awash with shades of blue, as if heralding a new chapter. The possibilities felt endless. 39 . The Dawn of the Meta Origin: A New Era Begins Chapter 39 The Dawn of the Meta Origin: A New Era Begins Earth Metaverse 10 years,October 11,2031 AD. Mist drifted over the landscape as the morning sun cast a golden glow. Shawn stood at the edge of the Dragon Gate Ancient Path in the Western Mountains, gazing eastward. Below him, the vast Dian Sea stretched like a jade-green mirror, shimmering eerily in the dawn light, as if whispering an ancient tale. A cool mid-autumn breeze wove through the mountains, carrying a crisp, earthy fragrance that calmed the mind and soul. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. The screen lit up¡ªit was a video call from Kent. He answered, and Kent¡¯s face filled the screen. He was striding briskly through the city streets, his excitement unmistakable. Sunlight streamed behind him, forming a golden halo around his silhouette. ¡°Passed! We passed!¡± Kent¡¯s voice trembled slightly, and he was even a little out of breath, as if he had been running moments before. A subtle smile flickered across Shawn¡¯s lips. The outcome was what he had anticipated, yet hearing the confirmation still stirred something within him. He didn¡¯t rush to respond. Instead, he simply listened as Kent eagerly recounted the details of the meeting. Shawn¡¯s gaze drifted past the screen, settling on the distant, glimmering surface of the Dian Sea. The lake was like a vast mirror, reflecting memories of yesterday¡¯s gathering at CP-Hub, Yesterday afternoon, inside the CP-Hub, the atmosphere was as heavy as the air before a storm. At the center of the hall stood a long wooden table, simple yet dignified, bathed in the soft glow of filtered sunlight. At its head sat the Chairman¡ªserene, composed, his eyes as deep and unreadable as a still pool. On either side, six Elders were seated, each lost in thought. Some hesitated, others frowned, weighing the gravity of the moment. Moments earlier, the Chairman had delivered a brief but profound statement regarding the Meta Origin Culture and proposed unsealing the Meta Origin Society. More crucially, he had expressed his intent to accept the Central Palace Spirit Key. A hush fell over the hall as Elder Pingzi, the invited guest, swept her gaze across the room. Sunlight streamed through the carved windows, casting shifting patterns on the polished table. The stillness was almost tangible, the air thick with anticipation. The Chairman remained composed, his expression unwavering, his gaze steady as he surveyed the room, waiting for the inevitable storm to break. Finally, an Elder broke the silence. His voice was deep and deliberate, each word carrying the weight of careful consideration. ¡°Chairman, I must speak plainly.¡± Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Leaning slightly forward, he tapped his fingers against the table, his tone firm and resolute. ¡°The situation is precarious, but isn¡¯t it too great a risk to introduce the Meta Origin Culture now? It¡¯s merely a collection of unproven theories. Acting on it prematurely could have unpredictable¡ªand possibly disastrous¡ªconsequences.¡± Before his words had fully settled, another Elder interjected, his voice edged with urgency, the frustration of long-held concerns bubbling to the surface. ¡°But how much longer can we sustain this?¡± His brow furrowed, and he swept his gaze around the room, searching for agreement. ¡°The prisons are overflowing, the cost of maintaining control is skyrocketing, and public unrest is a volcano that¡¯s been smoldering for centuries. It could erupt at any moment! If we don¡¯t find new cultural support, the existing system will inevitably collapse.¡± ¡°The Meta Origin Society¡¯s history is too convoluted.¡± A third Elder, his fingers tightly interlocked, frowned deeply. Doubt clouded his expression. ¡°Unsealing it is only the first step. We still know too little about the origins of the Central Palace Spirit Key. Accepting it without caution could disrupt the balance of power in ways we can¡¯t predict.¡± ¡°What you fear,¡± a fourth Elder said slowly, his voice measured yet laced with warning, ¡°is precisely what concerns us all. Why was the Meta Origin Society sealed away a thousand years ago? It wasn¡¯t just a political struggle¡ªit was an upheaval that shook the very foundation of our system. Do you really believe the Meta Origin Culture is just a set of theories? What it represents could alter the entire framework of the soul system itself.¡± The fifth Elder finally spoke, his voice carrying the weight of deep contemplation. ¡°Chairman, if the Meta Origin Culture truly offers a new path forward, I won¡¯t oppose exploring it. But the real question is¡ªhow can we be sure it won¡¯t lead us into an even greater peril?¡± "Meta Origin Culture is not an extreme." At that moment, Elder Pingzi finally spoke. His voice was not loud, yet it carried a quiet authority that immediately commanded everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Gentlemen, the purpose of the Meta Origin Culture was never to dismantle the existing order but to offer a new path forward.¡± His gaze swept across the room, his eyes unwavering, his tone weighted with undeniable conviction. ¡°If we continue to suppress the Guild of Returns, we risk missing a historic opportunity.¡± He paused, allowing his words to settle in the hushed atmosphere before continuing, his voice even firmer. ¡°The thousand-year seal has already proven the Meta Origin Society is unlike anything else. Today, what we need is not fear of the unknown¡ªbut the courage to face it.¡± For a long moment, silence gripped the CP-Hub. Even the most cautious Elders found themselves lost in contemplation. At last, an Elder spoke, his voice carrying the faintest trace of concession. ¡°We could initiate a trial program¡ªbut we cannot move recklessly. If the seal is to be lifted, it must be done with a clear plan and strict risk controls.¡± His words seemed to break open the deadlock. Another Elder exhaled slowly, nodding. ¡°If we can establish a comprehensive strategy¡ªone that ensures the Meta Origin Culture will not destabilize the current system¡ªI may be open to supporting it.¡± The debate raged for over an hour, voices rising and falling like the tides. The Chairman, who had remained silent throughout, finally spoke. ¡°I understand your concerns,¡± he said, his voice calm yet commanding, his gaze deep and measured. ¡°But as Elder Pingzi has pointed out, what we need is not delay but a decision.¡± He gestured to his aides, who promptly distributed documents across the table. ¡°The major democratic coalitions have already expressed their stance on this matter.¡± The elders flipped through the pages. It was a letter from the eight leading Democratic Councils, detailing the potential societal and cultural impacts of unsealing the Meta Origin Society¡ªalong with their official stance. Without exception, they were in favor. One particular statement stood out: "A thousand years of sealing have passed. Now is not the time to suppress higher spiritual energy¡ªbut to channel it." The Chairman met the eyes of each elder, his voice low yet resolute. ¡°I propose that we draft a structured implementation plan, gradually lift the seal, and closely monitor societal responses. Also, his gaze sharpened, ¡°¡ªthe Central Palace Spirit Key remains in our hands. The initiative is still ours.¡± A heavy silence followed. Then, the voting began. In front of each elder were two buttons¡ªgreen for approval, red for opposition. No selection would indicate abstention. Uncharacteristically, the Chairman pressed the green button first. The votes came in: two in favor, three against. A deadlock. The final and deciding vote fell to one elder. He sat in deep thought, the weight of the decision pressing upon him. Finally, he spoke. ¡°I will support a pilot program¡ªbut only on the condition that the Ranzi Task Force provides a detailed execution plan and a strict risk management framework.¡± His tone was firm, his sharp gaze sweeping across the table. ¡°Without a comprehensive feasibility study, I will withdraw my support immediately.¡± With four votes in favor, the motion passed. The CP-Hub¡¯s official seal stamped the resolution, marking the end of the long-standing controversy over the Meta Origin Society¡¯s unsealing. The Chairman slowly rose, surveying the room. His voice was steady, filled with quiet strength. ¡°In that case, I accept the Central Palace Spirit Key.¡± --- On the other end of the call, Kent was still enthusiastically recounting Ranzi¡¯s reaction to the news. But Shawn had already withdrawn his gaze. The Dragon Gate Ancient Path remained bathed in its eerie green glow. The morning mist was beginning to dissipate, and golden hues quietly tinged the leaves of the surrounding trees. He knew¡ªchange had begun. Ending the call, Shawn took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and slowly exhaled. Unsealing the Meta Origin Society was not just about resolving the past¡ªit was a gamble on the future. And the outcome of this gamble would shape the destiny of the entire world. This was not an ending. It was a new beginning. Stepping aside into a quiet spot, Shawn sat down, closed his eyes, and reached out with his mind¡ªconnecting with Secretary General Quinn of Kapteyn¡¯s Star through a psychic transmission. Confirming their upcoming meeting, he raised the Zhen Palace Spirit Key beside his temple and entered a deep meditative state¡­ 40. The Spirit Key of Destiny: The Final Chapter of the Seal Chapter 40 The Spirit Key of Destiny: The Final Chapter of the Seal Kapteyn''s Star Metaverse, Year 110, October 11 The sky above Kapteyn''s Star was a vast stretch of violet and indigo, streaked with faint golden light. Shawn moved swiftly through the ancient corridors of the Megalithic Palace, his boots echoing off the stone floor. The air smelled of age and wisdom, a scent of time long past. The palace itself was a monument to power¡ªmassive stone pillars, each carved with intricate celestial patterns, stretched toward the vaulted ceiling like ancient sentinels. Murals along the walls depicted forgotten wars, celestial kings, and spirits that had once roamed freely across the stars. He wasn¡¯t here to admire the architecture. Today¡¯s meeting will determine the fate of the Meta Origin Society. Shawn stepped into the grand hall. Inside, figures of great importance were already gathered, their presence commanding the room. Each was a force unto themselves, and together, they represented some of the most influential minds in existence. At the head of the chamber stood Mr. King¡ªhis sharp, ageless gaze unwavering. To his left, Secretary General Quinn, a strategist whose mind was sharper than any blade. On the other side, Grand Sage Jay, the keeper of ancient knowledge, his long silver robes glowing faintly with embedded runes. And behind them, standing rigid like a battle-hardened sentinel, General Sandy, his presence exuding pure authority. They had been waiting. Mr. King wasted no time. His voice was calm, yet every syllable carried weight. "What is the status of CP-Hub?" If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Shawn stepped forward. "The Chairman of CP-Hub has agreed to accept the Central Palace Spirit Key. That means we can officially begin the unsealing process for the Meta Origin Society." For a brief moment, silence. Then, the chamber erupted into murmurs¡ªa mixture of relief, excitement, and deep anticipation. This was the moment they had all been waiting for. Quinn moved first. He unfurled an ancient scroll, its surface shimmering as layers of protective magic dissolved at his touch. Across the parchment, a grand formation spread out like a celestial map¡ª the Nine Palaces and Eight Harmonies Formation. At each of the eight palaces, figures were depicted¡ªwarriors, deities, and spirits of great renown. Their eyes seemed to follow Shawn as he studied the scroll. But the most unsettling part was at the very center. The Central Palace was marked by an emblem¡ªa seal of modern design, starkly different from the surrounding ancient symbols. A black mist coiled around it, obscuring the Meta Origin Society''s insignia. Shawn narrowed his eyes. "This formation... has sealed the Society for over three thousand years?" Grand Sage Jay nodded. "And now, the final step to undoing it lies in your hands." Quinn traced a finger over the formation. The system designed to break the seal is composed of nine Spirit Keys, each tied to a specific aspect of reality. A flick of his wrist, and eight radiant images appeared above the scroll, each representing one of the Eight Trigrams¡ªHeaven, Earth, Thunder, Wind, Water, Fire, Mountain, and Lake. Each spiritual key corresponds to a different palace.. But the Central Palace Spirit Key was different. "It governs the others," Quinn continued. "Without it, the remaining eight are powerless. It must be used first." Shawn exhaled slowly. "And only the one who controls the seal can wield it." Sage Jay¡¯s expression darkened. "Yes. The Chairman of CP-Hub must be the one to activate the Central Palace Spirit Key. Without his command, the entire formation remains intact." Shawn felt a weight settle on his shoulders. He had fought to find these Spirit Keys, but now, his mission was not over. Mr. King stepped forward.His gaze locked onto Shawn¡¯s, unwavering. He reached into his sleeve and pulled out a golden object, glowing with an ethereal light. The Central Palace Spirit Key. It was small, but it radiated an immense power¡ªa presence that seemed to resonate with the very air around them. The moment Shawn laid eyes on it, he felt its pull. Not just a relic. Not just a tool. But a force. A responsibility. Mr. King extended it toward him. "Take it," he said. "And deliver it safely to the Chairman of CP-Hub." Shawn hesitated, just for a moment. A wave of uncertainty washed over him, but it was fleeting, like a passing cloud. His heart hammered in his chest, yet his hand remained steady as he reached out to accept the Key. Shawn hesitated, his hand hovering over the Central Palace Spirit Key. A wave of uncertainty washed over him, but it was fleeting, like a passing cloud. His heart hammered in his chest, yet his hand remained steady as he reached out to accept it. The weight of it felt heavier than it appeared¡ªa cold, Jade meteorite surface that seemed to pulse with the weight of millennia. As his fingers closed around the Key, a surge of energy jolted through his arm, crackling like lightning down to his very core. His vision blurred, and for a moment, he was no longer in the grand hall. Stars swirled around him, ancient battles raged, and voices whispered secrets in a language he could not understand. The chaos within him stilled, leaving a deep, resonating silence. It felt as if the universe itself paused, holding its breath. When his vision cleared, Shawn blinked and looked up. The eyes of everyone in the room were upon him¡ªburning with hope, with the weight of their collective future. They were looking to him for guidance, for answers. And yet, within the weight of their gaze, Shawn felt something more. This moment wasn¡¯t just his alone. It was a moment for everyone who had come before him, and for those who would follow. It was the turning point. The beginning of something monumental, something that would ripple through time. His heart settled, no longer racing, but steady with a sense of purpose. The path ahead had never been so clear. The truth was undeniable¡ªhe was the one entrusted with the Spirit Key. And the world¡¯s fate rested in his hands. Shawn straightened his shoulders, feeling the full gravity of the moment. His voice came out calm, unwavering. "I will deliver it." With those words, time itself seemed to shift. The weight of the Spirit Key deepened in his hand, but so did his resolve. Fate had already been set into motion, and there was no turning back now. The Meta Origin Society¡¯s unsealing had begun. 41. The Weight of Legacy: Shadows and Sacrifice Chapter 41 The Burden of Keys: A Legacy of Shadows Kapteyn''s Star Metaverse, Year 110, October 11 Shawn returned to school, but the student apartment felt emptier than usual. Weekends usually meant laughter in the hallways, music leaking from dorm rooms, and the occasional group cramming for exams in the lounge. But now, the silence was unnerving. He stood by the dormitory window, fingers wrapped around the Central Palace Spirit Key. Cold Jade meteorite pressed against his palm, its weight far heavier than it should be. It wasn''t just a key. It was history¡ªa thousand years of Meta Origin Society''s legacy, condensed into a single object. The responsibility felt suffocating. Outside, the world continued as if nothing had changed. On the basketball court below, a group of students played an intense game, sneakers squeaking on the pavement, shouts of victory and frustration rising into the air. A couple walked past the court, laughing, their hands brushing against each other''s in an unspoken connection. For a brief moment, Shawn wished he could be them¡ªjust a normal student with normal worries. Exams, relationships, weekend plans. Instead, his world had shattered within a single phone call. The voice had been cold. Unforgiving. Inhuman. "If you hand over the Central Palace Spirit Key to the Chairman of CP-Hub, your family will disappear. Permanently." The words replayed in his mind, hammering against his skull. He had tried to feign ignorance, pretending not to understand. But the caller had only laughed¡ªa dry, humorless sound that sent chills down his spine. "We''re watching you, Shawn. Every step." His eyes flicked downward, scanning the street. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Three figures stood near the entrance to Birch Court. Black suits. Dark sunglasses. Unmoving. They weren''t students. They weren''t here to play basketball. Shawn''s stomach twisted. How long had they been watching? How much did they already know? Before he could process his next move, his phone vibrated. Kent''s name flashed on the screen, along with Ranzi''s icon¡ªa three-way call. Shawn hesitated for only a second before answering. "Shawn." Kent''s voice was tight. Urgent. "We have a problem. Grace is missing." His pulse spiked. "What do you mean, missing?" "Last night. Her home in Hang City was empty. No sign of a struggle, but she''s gone." Kent''s tone was grim. "We think it''s connected to the unsealing plan." Ranzi''s voice cut in, sharp and controlled. "We need to move fast. Elder Pingzi and Ket are secured, but the others are vulnerable.Kennedy is mobilizing the Wyrm Guardians to protect the other Spirit Key holders¡ªLara, Dora, York, and Jordan. We can''t afford to lose anyone." Shawn''s grip tightened on the phone. "I''ve got a situation here too. Someone just threatened me. They know about the Central Palace Spirit Key. They''re watching me¡ªright now." Silence. Then Ranzi spoke, his voice quieter but urgent. "Kennedy''s sending a team to extract you. Stay put." "There''s no time." Kent''s voice was clipped. "If they''re already on you, extraction could take too long. We need to coordinate with local security. Shawn, can you hold out until they arrive?" Shawn''s gaze flicked to the door. His heart pounded. "I don''t know. There are men downstairs. They''re blocking the exit." A pause. Then Kent again, firmer. "Then you need to hide. Don''t engage. We''ll get you out." "The Central Palace Spirit Keys are too important. If they fall into the wrong hands¡ª" "I know!" Shawn snapped. He inhaled sharply, forcing himself to calm down. Ranzi''s tone was steady. "We''re aware of the stakes. That''s why we''re moving fast. Kennedy''s team is already en route to protect the others. But the Central Palace Spirit Key is the linchpin. Without it, the rest is useless." Shawn clenched his jaw. The unsealing plan had only been finalized yesterday. Only a select few knew the details. How had the enemy moved so fast? His thoughts spiraled. There was a leak. Someone inside the Society had betrayed them. His fingers brushed the Zhen Palace Spirit Key hanging around his neck. Two keys. Two burdens. If he failed, the entire plan would crumble. A noise. His breath caught. Footsteps. Heavy. Deliberate. They were inside the building. "Kent, Ranzi," Shawn whispered, pressing the phone closer to his ear. "They''re here.at the door of the room.." "Stay put," Kent ordered. "I''m contacting local security now." The footsteps stopped right outside his door. A beat of silence. Then¡ª A knock. Sharp. Forceful. "Shawn? Open up. We need to talk." His blood turned to ice. The voice was unfamiliar, but the tone left no room for misinterpretation. This wasn''t a casual dorm check. This was a hunt. And he was the prey. He didn''t answer. His mind raced. Call for help? Alert the other students? No. He couldn''t risk drawing anyone else into this. And what if security had already been compromised? "Shawn," Kent''s voice was tense. "Stay silent. Don''t engage. Help is coming." The knocking turned to pounding. "We know you''re in there. Open up, or we''ll break it down." Shawn''s heart slammed against his ribs. He didn''t have time. His eyes darted to the window. The ground was a ten-foot drop. Manageable¡ªbut risky. The door shuddered under a heavy blow. No choice. Shawn shoved the Central Palace Spirit Key into a hidden pocket of his backpack, along with his laptop, a few books, and a hoodie. He slung the bag over his shoulder, every motion calculated. "Shawn!" Ranzi''s voice was sharp. "What are you doing?" "I have to go," he whispered. "Wait¡ª" Kent''s voice was cut off as Shawn ended the call. The door splintered. He pushed the window open. Cool night air hit his face. One deep breath. Then he jumped. The impact jolted through his body. He rolled, absorbing the force, but pain shot up his legs. He gritted his teeth. No time to stop. He ran. Shouts rang out behind him. The men had seen him. He didn''t look back. At present his mind raced ahead. Lara. Dora. York. Jordan. Were they safe? Or were they already being hunted? If the enemy had found him this quickly¡ªhow long until they reached the others? His chest tightened. He couldn''t let that happen. No matter what, he had to protect the Spirit Keys. All of them. Even if it cost him everything. 42: Shadow Pursuit: The Secret of the Spirit Key Chapter 42 Shadow Pursuit: The Secret of the Spirit Key Kapteyn¡¯s Star Metaverse, Year 110, October 11 Shawn hit the pavement running. His pulse hammered in his ears. Every breath burned. Behind him, heavy footsteps closed in. The black-suited men were fast. Too fast. They didn¡¯t shout threats. Didn¡¯t waste time. Just chased. Shawn veered right, darting into a narrow alley lined with aged brick walls. The air was thick with the scent of damp stone and old iron. His mind raced. No cameras. No exits. A dead end. His chest tightened. Trapped. He spun around. Five men blocked the only way out. They weren¡¯t winded. Their stances were poised, controlled. Professional. Shawn clenched his fists. His eyes flicked between them, calculating his odds. Bad. Very bad. The leader stepped forward. Broad shoulders. Sharp features. A scar ran across his left cheek. ¡°Shawn,¡± the man said, voice low, measured. ¡°Hand over the Spirit Key.¡± Shawn¡¯s fingers curled instinctively around the Central Palace Spirit Key in his pocket. No. The man sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re dealing with.¡± Shawn said nothing. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised a hand... And the air around them vibrated. The Zhen Palace Spirit Key at Shawn¡¯s neck flared to life. A pulse of energy rippled outward, distorting the space around him. The ancient alley shimmered, bricks shifting like liquid. Then¡ª If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. A voice. Soft, yet commanding. Familiar. > ¡°These walls are not your barriers. Follow me.¡± A flash of white. A man emerged from the shifting space¡ªwhite hair, white beard, holding a smooth, glowing stone. Shawn¡¯s heart clenched. Him. Again. Before he could react, light consumed his vision. The world twisted. And then¡ª Silence. The next moment, cold night air hit Shawn¡¯s face. He stood at the edge of a wide boulevard, his feet skidding slightly on asphalt. Car horns blared. Neon signs flickered overhead. He was no longer in the old district. He barely had time to register this before... A sleek, silver-gray car screeched to a stop beside him. The tinted window rolled down. A man in dark sunglasses looked out. He was older, maybe mid-forties, his suit crisp, his expression unreadable. ¡°Shawn,¡± he said. ¡°Get in.¡± His voice was calm. No urgency. No wasted words. Shawn hesitated. The man sighed. ¡°Kent sent me. If you want to live, move.¡± No time for doubts. Shawn yanked the door open and slid inside. The car took off immediately, tires screeching as they merged into traffic. As soon as the doors locked, the driver tapped the console. A holo-screen flickered to life. Kent¡¯s face appeared. ¡°Shawn.¡± His voice was tight. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shawn said, though his pulse still pounded. ¡°But that was close.¡± Kent¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Tell me everything.¡± Shawn recounted the chase, his voice steady despite the adrenaline still rushing through him. He kept it brief¡ªhow the men cornered him, how the Zhen Palace Spirit Key activated, how the white-haired man appeared. At the mention of the man, Kent¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°He¡¯s appeared before?¡± Shawn nodded. ¡°Three times now. First, during my College Entrance Examination. Second, when the Zhen Palace Spirit Key malfunctioned. Now this.¡± A beat of silence. ¡°Not a coincidence,¡± Kent murmured. ¡°I know.¡± Shawn exhaled. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out later,¡± Kent said. ¡°Right now, we have a bigger problem.¡± The screen flickered, splitting into two views. On one side¡ªKennedy, the leader of the Wyrm Guardians. On the other¡ªkent, o the Society¡¯s General Secretary ¡°Shawn,¡± kent¡¯s voice came through, steady but urgent. ¡°The enemy is moving faster than we anticipated.¡± He leaned forward. ¡°It¡¯s worse than we thought.¡± Kennedy nodded grimly. ¡°Grace is still missing. Lara, Dora, York, and Jordan are all being relocated as we speak. But the fact that they got to you first¡ª¡± He shook his head. ¡°They know what we¡¯re planning.¡± Shawn¡¯s grip tightened on his bag. The Central Palace Spirit Key was still inside, cold against his skin. ¡°We have a leak,¡± he said. Kent¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°Yes. And until we find it, none of us are safe.¡± Shawn swallowed hard. He already knew that. But the real question was¡ª How deep did the betrayal go? The car sped through the city, weaving between traffic. Shawn glanced out the window. For now, no sign of pursuit. But that didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t being tracked. Then¡ª The dashboard beeped. A red warning flashed across the holo-screen. The driver cursed. A sharp screech¡ª Behind them, a black SUV accelerated fast. Too fast. Kent¡¯s voice snapped over the comms. ¡°Evasive maneuvers. Now.¡± The driver jerked the wheel. The car swerved hard, barely dodging as the SUV rammed forward, trying to force them into a crash.¡°Who the hell¡ª¡± Shawn started, but then he saw them. Through the tinted glass of the SUV¡ªblack suits. The same men from the alley. They had recovered. Fast. Another lurch. Another impact. Shawn¡¯s head slammed against the window. ¡°Seatbelt,¡± the driver barked. Shawn barely had time to click it before¡ª A loud pop. The back windshield shattered. Gunfire. The driver cursed again, yanking the car into a sharp turn. The tires screeched, barely avoiding a crash as they tore through an intersection. ¡°They¡¯re armed,¡± the driver gritted. No kidding. Shawn¡¯s pulse spiked. He reached for his bag, fingers brushing the Spirit Keys. Options. He needed options. Then¡ª A sharp vibration. The Zhen Palace Spirit Key. It was reacting again. Before Shawn could question it, the holo-screen flickered. A new voice cut in. Calm. Measured. The white-haired man. > ¡°Shawn. Listen carefully.¡± Shawn¡¯s breath caught. > ¡°You cannot fight them yet. But you can outrun them.¡± The light from the key pulsed brighter. The air around him seemed to warp. Shawn¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°What¡ª¡± > ¡°Trust the path.¡± The energy surged. And then¡ª The car vanished. --- When Shawn¡¯s vision cleared, the city was gone. They were somewhere else. The air smelled of salt. The sky stretched wide, filled with unfamiliar stars. The silver-gray car sat motionless on a dirt road, tires resting on rocky terrain. The driver¡¯s hands trembled on the wheel. ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± Shawn slowly exhaled. The Spirit Keys still hummed in his hands. Kent¡¯s voice came through the comm, strained. ¡°Shawn? Where are you?¡± Shawn looked out at the endless horizon. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± But one thing was certain. The war for the Spirit Keys had just begun.